《Blade of shattered reality》


 v1 Prologue: Arrival

    Chapter 00:Arrival


    A girl named Kyouko Akaza once lived on a small village located on the sendai province, until a certain change encounter changed her life forever.


    Before the encounter which changed her life, Kyouko lived a life filled with nothing but despair, sorrow and agony.


    Kyouko''s height is around 148 centimeters, she has a really slim body, her skin is as pale as snow, she has long crimson red hair that reaches up to her waist, her eyes had a unique pair of colors with the left one being gold and the right being silver, and lastly she has a face that resembles a child.


    Kyouko''s had no friends in school, she avoided interactions with people as much as possible, but before her brother and father were killed Kyouko''s a really cheerful child, but after their deaths she isolated herself from everyone. Kyouko thought that if she kept her distance from her classmates then she might avoid feeling the pain of losing more people that she cares about.


    Three years have passed since Kyouko''s family were killed and she''s already graduated middle school. Kyouko then realized her mistake and she said to herself.


    "I think it''s time for me to move on, if I kept dwelling in my past, then I can''t move forward. Ifmy Father and my younger brothersees my current state right now, I doubt that they''ll be pleased."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko looked up the beautiful blue sky and she clenched her fist and she shouted loudly.


    "I promise that I''ll make some friends starting from today."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko reveals a smile on her face and she started running as fast as she can towards the school, After running for ten minutes, Kyouko sat down on a bench near a tree to catch her breath. After a few minutes of resting, Kyouko stood up the bench and she grabbed her bag and continues her journey to school. Upon arriving at the front gates of the school, Kyouko''s body suddenly stopped moving. As her sweat slowly drips from her face she asked herself.


    What''s going on? Why won''t my body move? I''m scared, someone, anyone. Please help me!


    Kyouko then noticed the small balls of light which are slowly approaching her. Kyouko continued to try to move her legs, but it was no use. She closed her eyes and she told herself.


    What are those balls of light? It doesn''t seems to be dangerous, but something''s off, but I should just get away just in case.


    The balls of light slowly surrounded Kyouko''s body, after making contact with the balls of ligh her vision was filled with nothing but the color white. After a few seconds Kyouko regained her vision, she then noticed that she''s no longer on her hometown, but instead in a large room that''s filled with massive creates which contains many kinds of clothing, armor, weapons and charms.


    Kyouko looked around her surrounding, pillars made of silver, pillars of pure diamond, emeralds, ruby and pearls. From a far from where Kyouko''s standing is a throne made of solid gold. Kyouko slowly approached the throne while her legs started to shake. As Kyouko slowly took a step forward Kyouko became more and more afraid as she approached the throne. Kyouko strengthened her resolve and told herself.


    You can do it Kyouko, ask the person responsible on why you''re sent on this place, Don''t show them that you''re afraid since it will only make your position worse.


    Kyouko looked around and saw on one on the throne, Kyouko let''s out a sigh of relief until she heard a voice who asked her in a cheerful tone.


    "What are you doing here human?"(?????)


    Kyouko unconsciously jumped back and looked around her surroundings, after turning her head Kyouko revealed a surprised look when she saw a young boy around seventeen years old who''s looking at her with a smile on his face.


    The boy''s height is 159 centimeters, he has short sky blue hair, a pair of amber colored eyes, brownish skin. The boy wore a silber platemail with a similar design to the armor that the samurai wear, his lower body is protected by a chainmail pants and on his waist was a sword that''s about 140 centimeters long.


    "I welcome you to my domain Kyouko Akaza, I am Shirou the guardian have summoned you here to ask you an unreasonable request."(Shirou)


    Kyouko took another step back, but the boy just looked at her without uttering another word. Kyouko then asked Shirou while taking another step back.


    ¡°Wh-what do you want with me?¡±(Kyouko)


    After hearing Kyouko''s question Shirou quickly placed his hand on his chin and he asked Kyouko while showing a smile filled with confidence.


    "Do you sometimes feel that you don''t fit in your world? if given the chance, would you start a new life in another world?"(Shirou)


    Kyouko stared at Shirou with a confused look on her face, Upon noticing Kyouko''s look Shirou revealed a wry smile on his face and he told her.


    "I''m not lying to you, if you wish to go to another world then I can grant you that wish."(Shirou)


    Kyouko scratched her head while revealing an awkward look on her face, she then asked herself.


    If what he''s saying is true, if I go to another world then I can start anew? If that''s the case then maybe I should just accept his demands? No wait, Shirou told me that he has an unreasonable request, that''s why I should ask the contents of the request before I accept the request.


    Upon noticing Kyouko''s troubled face, Shirou let''s out a sigh and he told Kyouko in a calm voice.


    "Just relaxe for a moment Kyouko-san, nothing bad will happen to you, I promise, I understand your pain after witnessing you lose your family and a few years later your beloved grandmother. But please understand that you can''t move forward if you continue to well in your past."(Shirou)


    Is he a stalker? How did he know about the deaths of my father, mother and grandmother? I need to be careful, this guy is bad news. For now I shouldn''t let my guard down when I''m with him.


    Kyouko muttered on her mind as she cautiously stares at Shirou, everytime Shirou took a step forward Kyouko also took a step back. Troubled by this Shirou sat on the throne and he asked himself.


    How did she come here? The granddaugther of the Hero of Phantasia Iori has been chosen to become a vanguard? didn''t the high council promised her that her relatives won''t be involved with the conflicts of the worlds? then why did they summoned her granddaugther here? aren''t they breaking the pact that they made with Iori?


    While Shirou was in deep thought Kyouko lightly tapped his shoulders and she asked him with a timid voice.


    "E-excuse me, but can you please tell me where I am right now?"(Kyouko)


    Shirou gave a courteous bow at Kyouko afterwards vanished out of her sight and he told her in a gentle tone.


    "Please do forgive me for not explaining things beforehand, This is the realm of the eternals, I''m a guardian a sacred existence that exist to protect the worlds/ Although guardians have immense power and knowledge, we can''t aid the inhabitants of the world, if foreign enemies came or enemies that may have cauuse the end of that world arrives, the guardians are also tasked on locating people who will wield their powers to fight those threats, those people who got chosen to bear that reponsibility are called the vanguards."(Shirou)


    "Can you please explain to me this one simple question. What is a vanguard.(Kyouko)


    Shirou looked at Kyouko while showing a serious look on his face, Shirou lightly clapped both of his hand and a book suddenly appeared in his hand, he then started to look at it''s contents and he said.


    "A vanguard is once whose chosen by a guardian, the eternal will give them powers that will help them complete the task which is given to them, their bodies physical strength will be altered to the point that they can easilyoverpower a thousand men with their bare hands, they will also possess natural talent in magic, and lastly they will receive special powers known as abilities"(Shirou)


    After hearing Shorou''s explanation, Kyouko quickly turned her attention on the wooden creates that''s completely filled with weapons and she asked him.


    "Can I ask you another question?"(Kyouko)


    "What is it?"(Shirou)


    "Are those weapons on those creates also given to those who are chosen to become vanguards?"(Kyouko)


    Shirou nodded his head and told Kyouko.


    "Yes that''s right,You can pick one weapon, one armor and one charm if you agree on becoming a vanguard."(Shirou)


    After hearing Shirou''s explaination Kyouko revealed a cheerful smile on her face.


    "Can I at least try them out?"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko stared at Shirou while making teary eyes, After a few minutes of staring Shirou let''s out a sigh of resignation that signals that he''s given up and he said.


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    "Just go ahead, most people who came here also asked me the same thing."(Shirou)


    After hearing Shirou''s replied Kyouko showed a bright smile on her face and she quickly went to the nearest create. Kyouko then started to look at the contents of the create until she found something that caught her attention. She quickly placed her hand on the hilt of the weapon and took it out of the create and she said with a puzzled look on her face.


    "A katana?"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko then removed the scabbard of the katana and she stares at the beautiful single edged blade of the weapon. A few moments later Kyouko''s body felt like electricity was running through her body. Her muscles are being strengthened, her senses are becoming sharper and her eyesight became clearer.


    "What''s with this katana? I can feel something unusual about it, It feels like that I''ve wielded this blade a long time ago. Can you please give me an explaination Shirou-kun?"(Kyouko)


    Shirou showed a surprised look after hearing Kyouko''s statement then he looked at the katana in Kyouko''s hand and he said.


    "The blade remembers their master even after their master has died so when their master becomes reincarnated they are fated to be reunited. So maybe it''s not a coincidence that you were sent here. But what troubles me is that the blade you''re currently wielding is the shattered blade of heaven and earth. It''s known as the most powerful sword that''s on par with the holy sword excalibur. It''s the sword that lost twelve of it''s other traits so it''s power is severly weakened. But it''s still a very formidable blade."(Shirou)


    After hearing his reply Kyouko stared at the katana within her grasp and she said loudly.


    "Wow..... then this katana is something really amazing right? I can feel myself getting stronger and stronger just by holding it."(Kyouko)


    The blade remembers their master even after their master has died so when their master becomes reincarnated they are fated to be reunited? So does that mean that I¡¯ve been here before as a different person?


    The power of the katana continues surges throughout Kyouko''s body like electricity. She can feel her that senses are becoming sharper, Kyouko''s body feels lighter and the strength of her arms and legs are continuing to grow.


    Kyouko tried swinging the katana lightly. After a single stroke she felt like the wind was moving extremely fast towards the wall and a few moments later an explosion occured and there''s a large hole on the wall.


    After few more seconds the wall started to repair itself like nothing happened. Kyouko was dumbfounded by the power of the weapon in her hand, Kyouko realized that power continues to rush through out her body. She then returned the katana to it''s scabbard and after Kyouko let''s go of the katana and returned it to the create. Kyouko felt that the pressure that''s coming from the katana is slowly decreasing.


    Kyouko focused her attention back at the create. She stared at the many kinds of clothing in the create. Then Kyouko was suprised when she saw an unusual kind of clothing in the armor create.


    "A Shrine Maiden''s Kimono? why would this dress here? Shirou-kun? I don''t think that a Shrine Maiden''s Kimono can protect me from harm."(Kyouko)


    Shirou smiled at Kyouko as he said happily.


    "That''s not true Kyouko-san this Shrine Maiden''s Kimono is made of mithril silk. It''s one of the most sturdies materials that can be used for everyday clothing. It also has divine protections such as [Protection against evil], [Protection against demons], [Sacred blessings], [Self restoration], [Flame immunity], [Physical immunity], [Bow masteries] [Redemption] and [Revival]."(Shirou)


    After hearing his explanation Kyouko showed a face filled with amazement and her eyes were sparklling as she stares the the kimono and she said.


    "Then I''ll have that Shrine Maiden''s Kimono and this katana."(Kyouko)


    Shirou looked at Kyouko with a look that seems troubled. He returned the kimono to the create and he said.


    I can''t give you the Shrine Maiden''s Kimono yet. I need to make some more adjustments before I can give it to you. But for now let''s put some divine protections on your school uniform."(Shirou)


    Shirou begun chanting some words on and particles of light slowly surrounded Kyouko''s body and after a few seconds a piece of paper appeared in-front of her. Kyouko grabbed the paper and shelooked at it''s contents and there are some letters saying. Enhancements were sucessfully given on the school uniform. [Self restoration], [Regeneration], [Curse immunity], [Flame immunity], [Protection against demons] and [Damage reduction]


    Shirou''s smiling face suddenly disappeared and he looked at Kyouko with a serious look on his face and he asked her.


    "So will you go to another world or stay in your current one? If you stayed in your current world then you will forget everything that happened here. But if you chose to go then after you died in the world that I sent you, then your soul will return to your former world."(Shirou)


    Kyoouko thinking about the right course of action for a moment.


    Going to another world huh? Sounds like a fun adventure.I can travel around the world, explore ruins, fight monsters and use magic.


    After Kyouko finally made up her mind and she looked at Shirou filled with determination and she said.


    Kyouko faced Shirou with a face that was filled with determination and she said.


    "I''ll go to that world that you speak of Shirou-kun, my current life is dull and lifeless since there''s nothing to lose, and there''s nothing left for me to return to in this world, so I''ll start anew on another one. Shirou-kun please send me to this world now."(Kyouko)


    Shirou looked at Kyouko seriously and he said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Then the task I need you to do is save humanity from the demons, defeat the demon king and gather all the missing pieces of the katana in your hand.¡±(Shirou)


    After hearing that Kyouko looked at the weapon in her hand and said.


    ¡°How will I do it? No matter what power you give me, there''s no way that I can fight an army all by myself."


    Shirou let''s out a sigh and said with showing a displeased look on his face.


    ¡°Unfortunately you must fight all by yourself. But deep inside you is a power that is capable of easily destroy armies.¡±


    ¡°I see, so how can I use this ability.¡±(Kyouko)


    Shirou revealed a somewhat troubled.look on his face and he said.


    "That I do not know, but I''m sure that it you''ll be able to control it with a little practice, but I advise you to use only ten percent of your maximum powers. You hold a power that''s far greater than the one I possess. That''s why you shouldn''t use all your power in one go. If you wanted to you can easily erase a province with less than 5 percent of your true power."(Shirou)


    So how will Kyouko defeat those demons if she''s all by herself? Even if she had the strength of a hundreds of men there¡¯s no way that she can defeat an entire army all by herself.


    "Have a nice day Kyouko-san, And all things you say, hear, read and write will be translated to your natural language from the language of that world. so there''s no need to worry about being unable to understand the language there!"(Shirou)


    He smiled at Kyouko and said to her as he waved his hand.


    "And don''t forget that there''s no technology in that world, so will not be able to live like how you used to live. So I''ll give you the knowledge on how to reproduce them in this new world."(Shirou)


    Kyouko looked at Shirou while showing a surprised look on her face as a bright light begun to surround her body once again and her vision became all white. When Kyouko re-opened her eyes she was already in an unfamiliar town, Kyouko had no idea on where to go and the people passing by were staring at her.


    Kyouko looked around and noticed the way she''s dressed. she was still wearing her school uniform. When she looked at the contents of her wallet all her money was also replaced with golden coins and there was also a note there along with a letter and Kyouko took the note from the wallet then she started to read it, and it says.


    "I''ve taken the liberty on converting your money into this world''s currency and I also added a bit more for future expenses. You must first go to the adventurer''s guild and you must show them the letter on your wallet. It''s a letter of introduction just hand it over to the receptionist and they''ll start on create your identification, afterwards just go to the address written below and you''ll find a house that''s named as your property, and don''t forget that you can only use your powers for up to four hours in your current state."(Kyouko)


    After returning the note on the wallet Kyouko let out a sigh and said.


    "You could have at least put me in front of the house or somewhere nearby Shirou-kun."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko decided to forget that topic and she asked directions from a nearby man who was walking and he told her how go to the adventurer''s guild. Since she needed to confirm her identification first before going to this so called house.


    After that the man told Kyouko to just go straight and she''ll find the adventurer''s guild. So Kyouko started her journey in this new world.

 v1 Chapter 01: Troubles part 01

    Chapter 01


    As Kyouko was walking around the town she continuously looked around her surroundings. And she found a stand that sells skewered meat. Kyouko quickly approached the shop and asked the vendor.


    "How much does one cost?"(Kyouko)


    With a smile on his face the vendor quickly replied.


    "Three hundred coru each young lady. If you buy five then you get one for free."(Vendor)


    Kyouko took out her wallet and quickly noticed that she had nothing but gold coins inside. She took out a gold coin and gave it to the vendor and she asked.


    "Will this be enough for five?"(Kyouko)


    The vendor quickly nodded and he replied while showing a bright smile on his face.


    "Yes that amount is more than enough."(Vendor)


    Kyouko then turned around and noticed a young boy and girl the two were staring at the skewered meat in Kyouko''s hand. Kyouko approached the two and she asked them while showing a bright smile on her face.


    "Do you want one?"(Kyouko)


    The two looked at each other and nodded. Kyouko then handed the two skewered meat to the two and she told them while continuing to show a smile on her face.


    "My name''s Kyouko what''s yours?"(Kyouko)


    The young girl looked at the boy with her and she said while showing a face that''s completely bright red.


    "I-I''m Fina and this boy is named david."(Fina)


    Fina said as she pointed her finger at the young boy named david.


    The girl named Fina had short golden hair that reached up to her neck, a pair of roundish amber eyes, and slightly pale skin. She wore a long blue gown and a pair of slippers made of straw. The boy named David had short grey hair, a pair of roundish eyes and brownish skin. He wore a red leather shirt and blue leather pants.


    "Well... see you later."(Kyouko)


    "Thank you Kyouko-oneesama."(Fina and David)


    Kyouko waved her hands at the two and continued her walk towards the adventurer''s guild when a group of men suddenly approached the two and one of them shouted.


    "Return what you owe us you damn brats!"(Man 1)


    Shouted the man while preparing to draw his sword,Fina accidentally drop the skewered meat that she was eating and quicklykneeling down she then pleaded to the man.


    "Please give us some more time, I swear that I''ll repay the debt that our father left."(Fina)


    Fina grabbed the man''s legs and continued her pleading. The man showed a displeased look on his face and he said.


    "Our lord has grew tired of waiting, it''s been three years since your father borrowed money from our lord. It was supposed to be returned after two years, but since your father unexpectedly died from his sickness he failed to repay the debt. And the contract also states that if he can''t pay the debt by that time both of his children will belong to the lord as his servants."(Man 1)


    Fina showed a pale look on her face after hearing the man''s words. Kyouko stopped her movements and turned to the direction of the men where he heard a loud shout of one of the men.


    "You''re so annoying! How can you possibly pay the debt that your father left behind? Just accept the terms of the contract and become our lord''s property."(Man 1)


    The girl''s face became pale for a moment and then another man said.


    "I swear that I''ll pay the money by next month."(Fina)


    Fina said timidly, the man looked at her with an angered look on his face and he let''s out a sigh and said.


    "Personally I don''t care whether you pay our lord or not. Either ways we still get payed for doing our work. But if it takes too long then our lord will get angry. That''s why a week is all you''re getting. Whether you like it or not you must pay the lord by that time."(Man 1)


    "A-a week! I could never earn that amount of money in a week!"(Fina)


    Finashowed a shocked look on her face after she heard the reply of the man. But his words didn''t shown any signs of lying. And a few moments later people started to gather around them.


    As Kyouko continued to observe the situation she overheard the conversation of the people in the surroundings and they were murmuring.


    "Those are the men of Viscount Bernard Valdelorios the current lord of the city it''s best if we leave it alone."(Woman)


    Those men seems to be working for the fuedal lord of this area, I know getting involved with them will only bring trouble for me later, but can I abandon those children? They have no family aside from each other, no parents or other relatives to take care of them. No I can''t do such a thing, if I abandon people who were like me, then that means that I''m no different from those soldiers.


    Despite knowing that getting involved with them will only bring nothing but unwanted attention Kyouko turn away and tried to walk away, but......


    Showing a bitter smile on her face Kyouko forced herself to turn away, But when she turned to Fina she saw that tears are dripping from her eyes. Kyouko continued to look at Fina and David and she told herself.


    How can I let them treat children like that? There¡¯s no way I can let someone do such a thing. They¡¯re also like me who has lost their loved ones so I understand it all. Their pain, loneliness, regrets, sorrow and sadness.


    Kyouko then turned to the two and bit her lips. After regaining her composure Kyouko said to herself with showing a wry smile.


    "I can''t just stand here and watch, I need to do something right?"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko realized that she can''t just stand around and do nothing as the two children in front of her are being threathened by then lord''s men. Kyouko clenched her fist and approached the group of men. She then tapped the shoulder of the man who seems to be the leader of the group and she said.


    "Please reconsider, I"ll make sure that these two will pay their father''s debt by the end of the month. So please give them some time."(Kyouko)


    The leader looked at Kyouko with an angry look on his face. the man quicklydrew his sword from it''s scabbard and while aiming the sword at Kyouko and he shouted.


    "Don''t put your nose to where it doesn''t belong! Interfering will only result in your death or are you willing to throw away your life for this girl that you bearly know?"(Man 1)


    Kyouko smiled at the man and she said while placing her hand on the hilt of her katana.


    "I''m not dumb as you think so I know my current situation. But I just can''t bare the sight of fully grown men making a little girl cry!"(Kyuoko)


    After hearing Kyouko''s reply the man swung his sword towards Kyouko without showing hesitation,. But Kyouko quickly drew her katana from it''s scabbard and moved it at lightning fast speed.


    Clang!....


    There was a sudden sound of metal clashing metal and when the man looked at Kyouko with a surprised look. Kyouko easily managed to block his attack with the katana that Shirou gave her while moving at lightning fast speed. Afterwards she took a few steps back and returned her weapon to it''s scabbard and changed her stance to a sword-drawing stance(Iaijutsu). The leader of the group looked at Kyouko with an angry look on his face and he shouted


    ¡°Are you trying to defy the lord of this town? Protect those two and you¡¯ll suffer and lose everything that¡¯s precious to you.¡±(Man)


    After Kyouko heard the man''s words she unconsciously showed a confident smile on her face as she maintained her sword-drawing stance. Kyouko then glared at the group of men and she shouted.


    ¡°Come at me with everything you¡¯ve got. I¡¯ve clearly made my decision and there¡¯s no turning back, this matter can only be settled by the sword.¡±(Kyouko)


    The man looked straight at Kyouko in the eyes and he said confidently.


    "Oh? I see.... you''re an adventurer aren''t you miss? Judging from the way you blocked the attack it''s safe to assume you''re a C rank ,it would be better for you if you don''t interfere. Or do you want me to tell the guild of your actions here?"(Man 1)


    Kyouko smiled at him and said in a cheerful voice.


    "No I''m not an adventurer. I knew that you''re the men of the fuedal lord of this town. But that doesn''t give you any rights to attack a person without a valid reason.(Kyouko)


    Kyouko gave her reply to the man.


    One of the men drew his weapon and ran towards Kyouko at full speed and he shouted.


    "Shut up you brat a kid like you should learn their lesson"(Man 2)Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    Kyouko easily dodged his attack by sidestepping to the right and she took a few steps back while maintaining her sword-draw stance.


    ¡°Surround her! No matter how fast she is if we limit her movements then it¡¯s we can take her down.¡±(Man 1)


    After hearing their leader¡¯s orders the five of them surrounded Kyouko and they prepared to her attack in every direction, but Kyouko gathered some magical energy into her legs. After one of the men lunged towards her Kyouko quickly jumped vertically to avoid his attack, Kyouko then showed a surprised look on her face as she realized that she vertically jumped that exceeded 30 meters.


    So Shirou-kun also gave me knowledge on how to properly use magical energy. That must have been the reason why I knew how to use magical energy. But I never expected this!


    "How did she jump that high?"(Man 2)


    Said one of lord''s men while having a surprised look on his face.


    Once Kyouko landed on the ground she felt a strange sensation coming from her katana and then she suddenly heard a mysterious voice and it told her.


    "Chant these words and the spell you need to use shall be activated. Repeat after me my master."(?????)


    Kyouko didn''t know where the voice came from or who spoke those words, but she abandoned her thoughts and begun following the instructions of the voice and begun reciting the chantthat the voice spoke.


    Kyouko pointed her hands towards the men and then she said the words that she heard.


    "Accept my magical powers and produce the miracles that I want to make [protection]."(Kyouko)


    Then particles of light quickly surrounded Kyouko¡¯s body and a few moments later a glass-like wall surrounded her body. Afterwards Kyouko continued to chanting the next spell that was told by the voice.


    Afterwards the men started to swinging their swords towards Kyouko, but it had no effect and there was not a single crack on the glass-like wall that surrounded her body. Then after realizing that their attack is futile the men took a step away from Kyouko as she prepared to chant the next spell.


    "Now use your mana to feed the sacred cloak with energy, If the cloak acknowledged you as it''s master then it will answer to your summons. Now begin the chanting my master!"(????)


    Said the voice that was inside Kyouko¡¯s head.


    Right now I have no idea on what I should do so it''s best for me to follow his instructions,Isn''t it strange? Isn''t when I begun fighting other people a mysterious voice suddenly comes to my rescue? Isn''t this a bit too convinient?


    One of the men looked at Kyouko with a serious look on his face as he took a few steps back. He clicked his tounge and he said.


    "Tsk! She''s a magician and she manage to cast [protection] an S ranked defense magic. Everyone be on guard!!!"(Man 3)


    Kyouko pointed her hand to their direction and started chanting the spell.


    "I ask you oh great spirit lend me your powers. Accept my power as the price for your service come forth [sacred divine cloak pegradon]"(Kyouko)


    After Kyouko finished the chant small particles of light surrouded her body and a cloak made of fire and pure energy appeared. One of the men looked at Kyouko with a frightened face as he said.


    "A sacred cloak? Isn''t that something that can only be used after forming a contract withhigh ranked spirits that reside within thecloak, she spoke the name of the cloak and it was [sacred divine cloak pegradon] that''s the legendary cloak which the spirit king of fire resides. That''s should be impossible for a human girl!!!"(Man 1)


    A clock made of fire and magical energy was made and the men started to act with caution but it was futile. The [sacred divine cloak pegradon] grants the one wearing it powers that surpass their current abilities. It multiplies the physical abilities of the user by a hundred times.


    As the lord''s men prepared to guard themselves against Kyouko''s attack she instantly vanished and reappeared behind then within a single second.


    Clang!....


    Then the swords that the lord''s men held in their hands suddenly shattered into small pieces. The lord''s men quickly discarded the swords and drew another pair of swords as they stared at Kyouko.


    The man who seems to be the leader of the group was surprised when his sword was shattered into pieces. He then said with a surprised voice.


    "B-but how? this swords were made from ionaide the second strongest metal in the world?"(Man 1)


    The other man said.


    "Could the weapon in her possible a legendary weapon? Or could that weapon be made of mithril?"(Man 2)


    "Stop analyzing her weapon and continue atacking!"(Man 1)


    After hearing their leader''s command all of the lord''s men quickly ran towards Kyouko at full speed.


    The there are seven types of metal in this world. The rarest and sharpest of them all is mithril it''s a type of metal that greatly absorbs magical energy which greatly increases the sharpness of the blade. This metal is often used to create a legendary weapon, But there are only a few people who can process this metal.


    The second is known as ionaide. Though the difference between the two is great this metal is still several times sharper than regular materials.


    The third metal is Rigia this kind of metal is known not because of it''s strength but rather it''s durability, It''s said that this metal is as sturdy as mithril but it cannot be sharpened thanks to it''s durability thanks to that only mages use it because of it''s high magical properties which improves the strength of their spells.


    The fourth is deorite a type of metal that''s as hard as platinum but it''s bad at conducting magic and it''s sharpness is better than Rigia and it''s also cheap so most of the adventurers use this metal for weapons instead of steel the fifth type of metal in this world. And it''s quality is the same as those that were in earth. The sixth is copper and the seventh is bronze.


    Gold, Silver, Diamond, Ruby and emerald are treated as treasures rather materials so merchants buy them at a very high price.


    But the katana in Kyouko¡¯s hands is made from something different it''s made from mithril, Orichalcum and dark steel. It''s also greatly enhanced every time it destroyed another weapon with magic flowing from it.


    The five men all rushed foward towards ti attack Kyouko, but the barrier that''s protecting Kyouko was too strong and the attacks they did were all in vain. As the five men continued swing their swords at Kyouko. As the lord''s men continued their attacks Kyouko''s body was suddenly filled with power. She then closed her eyes for a few seconds and when she re-opened her eyes the movements of the men of the lord, the civilians along with Fina and David started to slowly started to slow down until their movements finally stopped.


    Kyouko looked around the surrounding and no one was moving, she then timidly asked herself.


    "What on earth is going on?"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko stared at her surroundings for at least thirty seconds. No one was moving everyone around her isn''t moving at all and she continued to stare at the people. She approached one of the lord''s men and waved her hands in-front of the man, but there was no reponse then returned to her original position she then asked herself.


    "Why haven''t anyone more yet? It''s been thirty five seconds."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko continued to observe her surroundings and after twenty seconds she finally came up with a conclusion.


    The reason why everyone wasn''t moving is because time was stopped, I can''t think of another reason why everyone stopped moving.I remembered that Shirou-kun told methat the vanguards gain powers from guardians. And it seems that mine is able to stop time. Or maybe it''s the ability of someone else and I had a resistance to the abilities of others? But it doesn''t look like that I have an ability that negates the effects of other abilities. So it must be an ability to stop time.


    "Time froze? and it looks like that the only person who can move while time has stopped is me? I don''t know how long can I stop time. So I should start things up by destroying their weapons. That way the lord''s men will have no other way to attack me."(Kyouko)


    After five seconds of thinking Kyouko decided on destroying the weapons of the men.


    Clang!.... Clang!.... Clang!.... Clang!.... Clang!....


    Kyouko ran towards them and striked their swords with a single blow each. She saw a crack on each sword which means that it will be destroyed when time resumes. She leaped back to her original position and readied she stance.


    After that a total of a minute has passed and time has continued to move. At the same time Kyouko realized that she has the ability to stop time for at least a minute.


    But I felt slightly tired after that all happened does that mean that stopping time puts a lot of stress on my body?


    Does that mean that if I consecutively used this ability then I will lose more and more stamina?


    When time resumed there was a loud sound of metal clashing against metal was heard. The man who seems like the leader was shocked and shouted.


    "W-what happened? why is our weapons destroyed?"(Man 1)


    Kyouko faced him while in a sword-draw stance then said while revealing a wicked smile on her face.


    "Isn''t that obvious it''s because I destroyed them by using my katana. If you wish to continue then come at me with all you''ve got, that is if you''re not afraid of death."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko smiled at them while pointing her weapon at them. The man suddenly bows down to her and said.


    "P-please don''t kill us! We were only following our lord¡¯s orders to collect the money."(Man 1)


    Kyouko let¡¯s out a sigh and she said.


    "I have no intention of killing you."(Kyouko)


    The lord''s men looked at Kyouko with a surprised look on their face. Kyouko then returns the katana to it''s scabbard and approached the leader of the men and she asked.


    "How much do they owe the lord?"(Kyouko)


    The leader of the group looked at Kyouko with a serious look on his face as he said.


    "A hundred thousand Coru."(Man 1)


    Kyouko showed a bitter smile on her face as she looked at the five men while failing to hide her irritation,


    Said one of the men while showing a wry smile. Kyouko then took her wallet from her pocket and took a few gold coins and she handed them to the leader.


    "Here''s the hundred coru that these two children owe the fuedal lord of this town."(Kyouko)


    Shirou-kun seems to have added a large quantity of money to the original money that I originally had in my wallet.


    Kyouko handed the leader of the group twenty gold coins that valued ten thousand core for each piece, One of the men showed a surprised look on his face as he asked Kyouko.


    "Why are you giving us this amount miss? Isn''t it a bit too much"(Man 3)


    Then Kyouko turned to the leader of the group and she said while showing a serious look on her face as she was releasing bloodlust.


    "The other ten gold coins is for the five of you to keep quite on what happened today. If you ever break this agreement then I will find you and I''ll make you regret making that mistake."(Kyouko)


    The leader of the group bowed at Kyouko as Kyouko placed the coins to his hand. With a pale look on his face as he said.


    "I-I''m so sorry for the trouble miss so please forgive us"(Man 1)


    Then after that the five of them left and Kyouko walked up to David and Fina and she asked the two.


    "So what will the two of you do now?"(Kyouko)


    Fina loked at Kyouko with teary eyes. She wiped her eyes with her right hand and she showed a slightly forced smile at Kyouko and she said.


    "We don''t know, but thank you for helping us, If it weren''t for you the two of us would have been made into slaves. So please allow me to thank you."(Fina)


    Fina bow''s down at Kyouko and she told her while showing a truly sincere smile on her face.


    "Is there anything I can do to repay you Kyouko-oneesama?"(Fina)


    Kyouko smiled at the Fina and david then she said.


    "Then would you guide me to theadventurer''s guild?"(Kyouko)


    The two nooded and looked at Kyouko with a bright smile on their faces as they said.


    "Yeah"(David and Fina)


    And Kyouko¡¯s journey to the adventurers guild continues.

 v1 Chapter 02: troubles part 02

    Chapter 02


    With Fina and David as Kyouko''s guide the three made their way to the adventurer''s guild. As the three were walking on the pavel road people that passed by took a quick glance at Kyouko.


    Were they staring at me because of the clothes that I''m wearing? Since it''s an uncommon kind of clothing it stands out more?


    Kyouko then heard the murmuring voices of the people around her, Kyouko turned to Fina while ingnoring the voices of the people behind her and she asked.


    "Why are there too many people staring at me?"(Kyouko)


    Fina showed a gentle smile at Kyouko and said.


    "Maybe because you are cute Kyouko-oneesama."(Fina)


    Kyouko let''s out a deep sigh and patted Fina''s head afterwardsshe smiled at her and said.


    "I know that''s not the real reason why, please tell me the real reason Fina-chan."(Kyouko)


    Fina¡¯s smile disappeared and she was staring at Kyouko intensely and looked at her from top to bottom. After a few seconds her staring ended and her bright smile returned. For some reason seeing this little girl¡¯s smile feels like that something that Kyouko was lack was slowly returning to her. Kyouko can''t stop herself from staring at the heartfelt smile of this young girl named Fina. Then she said with a cheerful tone.


    "Maybe it''s because of the clothes you''re wearing Kyouko-oneesama."(Fina)


    Fina said as she was staring at Kyouko. Knowing that she can''t disagree with the little girl in-front of her. Kyouko let¡¯s out a sigh and she said to Fina.


    "I guess you''re right, but why do they need to stare at me like that?"(Kyouko)


    "Well¡­.. you''re right Kyouko-oneesama."(Fina)


    After Fina replied to Kyouko''s question the three of them found themselves in-front a really large building that many armed men entered. Kyouko looked at the nearby signboard and noticed the sign that has the words Labarnia adventurer''s guild written on it. Kyouko quickly took a look inside the building and noticed the men that were fighting inside she quickly turned to the two children behind her and she told them.


    "Fina-chan and David-chan can the two of you wait for me here outside the guild?"(Kyouko)


    Then Fina looked at Kyouko with a face that show''s curiosity and she asked.


    "Sure.... but don''t take too long Kyouko-oneesama." (Fina)


    The people in the guild might be dangerous. I don''t know I''ll have to fight people inside if I enter, But if something happens inside if I brought those two with me then I wouldn''t be able to forgive myself. Atleast this way I can make sure that the two of them are safe.


    Kyouko faced David afterwards and she said.


    "David-chan can you two say here. It might be dangerous inside the guild. If something bad happened I might not be able to protect the two of you."(Kyouko)


    David nodded after hearing Kyouko¡¯s words and he said while showing a serious look on his face.


    "Okay leave it to me Kyouko-Sama, I¡¯ll protect onee-san like how she protected me."(David)


    When Kyouko entered the adventurer''s guild attention of the people were suddenly directed at her. A man then said to her while smiling wryly.


    "Hey young lady. Come here for a minute."(Adventurer A)


    Kyouko walked up the counter while ignoring the man. The men who called out to her quickly grabbed her shoulders and he said with an angry voice.


    "Hey you! Don''t ignore me!"(Adventurer A)


    Kyouko turned around and looked at the man and she asked.


    "What do you want with me?!"(Kyouko)


    The man looked at Kyouko with an angry look on his face and he said.


    "How dare you ignore me. A commoner like you should know how to learn your place. Do it."(Adventurer A)


    Looks like this young man''s a noble. Getting involved with this person might be a bad Idea. I should avoidunnecessary attention.


    "I''m sorry for not noticing you. So? What do you want?"(Kyouko"


    The man clicked his tounge and he shouted.


    "Come with me for a moment!"(Adventurer A)


    The man grabbed Kyouko''s hand and tried to drag her out of the building. Kyouko let out a small sigh and placed her hand on the katana''s hilt and she readied her stance then she said.


    "If you touch me then I''ll slice you in half."(Kyouko)


    The man clapped his hand and two more men stood up and one of them said.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve fought someone. Do your best to survive longer than my last prey."(Adventurer B)


    It seems like I made a wrong choice. But good thing I made the right choice by asking David and Fina to wait outside.


    "Come at me with all you''ve got!"(Kyouko)


    One of the men drew a sword and he said while showing an angry look on his face.


    "Don''t get too cocky you little brat!" (Adventurer C)


    Kyouko showed a confident on her face and she said.


    ¡°Come at me with all you¡¯ve got!!!¡±(Kyouko)


    After hearing Kyouko''s reply three men ran towards Kyouko, but Kyouko thought their movement were slower than the men of the lord that she previously fought.


    Clang!.... Clang!.... Clang!.... Clang!... Clang!.... Clang!.... Clang!...


    Kyouko''s katana clashed with the weapons of the three adventurers. Easily blocking all the thrust, stabs and slashes of the three Kyouko looked around her and picked up a chair and threw it towards one of the men. One of the men tried to evade the chair but after he jumped to the right Kyouko quickly lunged towards him and kicked him in the abdomen.


    There''s no way that I can avoid killing another person in this world. But if possible I would like to defeat the opponent without taking their lives. With my current strength, I can beat these men without killing them.


    One of the men looked at Kyouko with an angry look on his face andhe shouted angrily.


    "Why you... your messing with us even though we are C ranked adventurers you''ll pay for this!" (Adventurers)


    Kyouko returned her katana back to it''s scabbard then she readied her stance once more and she proudly said.


    "But you were the ones who started the fight even though you aren''t as strong as me, if you three are truly strong then prove it with actions and not words."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko let''s go of her katana and looked at the two and she said.


    "You three are C ranked adventurers? Does that mean that this is the true strength of the C ranked adventurers?"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko showed a wicked smiled at the two adventurers as she started to release more and more magical energy out of her body, the two men started to lose their composure and their whole body is sweating. The surrounding adventurers also felt the amount of energy Kyouko was releasing and one by one they left the building as if trying to escape.


    When the two adventurers that were facing Kyouko looked at their opponent. The two of them realized that their opponent in-front of them is several times stronger than them. One of the men tightly grabbed his sword and tried to stand up, but his legs suddenly lost strength when he made eye contact with Kyouko. He bit his tounge and shouted.


    "Who cares if you are stronger! A commoner like you should obey a noble like myself." (Adventurer A )


    Said one of the adventurers as pointed his weapon at Kyouko, but he can¡¯t hide the fact that he¡¯s afraid. When Kyouko looked at his hand she realized that it was shaking.


    Kyouko used her magical energy to strengthen her legs and arms as she prepared to ran towards her enemies. But then Kyouko heard some footsteps coming from the counter and when she turned to that location Kyouko saw a man who was running towards them and said.


    "Stop fighting inside the guild, As punishment for violating the rules of the guild the three of you will be demoted to D rank and you''re banned from accepting request from the guild for a week. This is your punishment for the crimes you''ve committed, now leave at once!"(Guild Staff)


    The two adventurers clicked their tounges and showed a sign of relief afterwards the twoquickly picked up the unconscious comrade and left the guild. Then Kyouko walked towards the man and said.


    "Thank you for saving me from those three."(Kyouko)


    The man was smiling wryly and said.


    "Don''t mention it, It''s a good thing I''ve noticed in time. You''re the one who released that large amount of magical energy right? I can still feel the power rushing out of your body. If I haven''t interrupted the fight between the four of you those three would have been dead by now."(Guild staff)


    This man seems to have understood the flow of the battle just by looking at our actions, he then asked the adventurers who witnessed the scene and came to aconclusion that those three were in the wrong and I''ve made the right decision to turn down his demand. Unlike those three, the staff and the other adventurers seems to have welcomed me without looking down on me just because I look like a child.


    "I''m not the kind of person that will just take the life of another just because they annoyed me, but the they insulted me so I retaliated back at them. I was planning of cutting their legs as compensation for wasting my time on such, but since you''re here then I''ll leave their punishment to you."(Kyouko)


    The man''s face turned pale for a moment as he said timidly.


    "I see..... good to know then. I-If you need me just go to the receptionist desk and I''ll do my best to help you out."(Guild staff)


    Kyouko bowed down to the man and appoached the receptionist desk and then the receptionist asked her in a polite tone.


    "H-Hello miss are you here to submit a request?" (Receptionist)


    Kyouko showed a serious looked at the receptionist and she said.


    "No I''m not. I''m applying to become an adventurer." (Kyouko)


    The receptionist left the counter and went to a create where documents are kept. She took a piece of paper and hands it over to Kyouko . She then said.


    "Then you must first fill up this form and can you give us your identification card or if you don''t have one then you could issue one for three thousand coru."(Receptionist)


    She then handed Kyouko a quilt and a bottle of ink and Kyouko started fillings up the document with personal information that the guild need. After Kyouko finished she handed the document to the receptionist. She then asked Kyouko.


    ¡°um.... Kyouko-sama, do you have an Identifacation card?"(Receptionist)


    Kyouko shooked her head and handed her the letter that Shirou gave her and then when the receptionist read the contents of the letter she was shocked and she asked.


    "This letter is from the head of the adventurer''s guild Shirou Kobayashi-sama, and it seems to have the seal of the head guild master. In this letter Shirou-sama stated that you are to be given the rank of B rank, and your identification card will be given to you without paying the fee."(Receptionist)


    Kyouko smiled after hearing the words of the receptionist and she asked.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "Okay? So I''m now an adventurer?"(Kyouko)


    The receptionist shook her head and said.


    "Not yet Kyouko-sama."(Receptionist)


    Then the receptionist took another piece of paper and started writing words afterwards she said.


    "You''ll have to fill up these documents first before you can be registered as an adventurer. Unlike the first document which will serve as your personal information, the contents of this paper will be the things your good at and bad at."(Receptionist)


    After writing more information about herself in the paper the receptionist took it from Kyouko¡¯s hand afterwards and placed a card over the desk afterwards she chanted some words and the card glew brightly.


    The receptionist then faced Kyouko and gracefully bows and then she said.


    "And my name is Elaine. Kyouko-sama and from now on I''ll be you''re personal adviser regarding things about the guild."(Elaine)


    Kyouko scratched her head and asked her with a somewhat troubled look on her face.


    "Should I take a request or can I return home early?"(Kyouko)


    She smiled at Kyouko with a very cheerful smile and said.


    "You can go home if you want after you¡¯ve finished your interview. But now you are an adventurer, so please do your best to contribute to make the adventurer''s guild grow and prosper."(Elaine)


    "S-sure I¡±ll do my best."(Kyouko)


    After that Elaine gave Kyouko a card it''s the proof that she¡¯s now officially an adventurer she looked at the card and it''s contents were.


    Name: Kyouko Akaza


    Age:15


    Rank: B


    Occupation: Magic swordsman


    Elaine then tapped Kyouko''s shoulder and asked her to follow her to the interviewing room. This is the room where they often asked questions about the adventurers if they''ve commited any crimes before joining the guild. That''s why towns only allows people to enter if they have an identification card, a town citizenship card or a Hunter''s guild card. Elaine asked Kyouko to sit down in a chair and she said.


    "Now let me explain the rules and regulations of the adventurer''s guild. Please enter the interviewing room so that we can begin your interview."(Elaine)


    Elaine started her explaination. The Adventurer''s guild is an organization that focuses on hunting monsters that are considered a threat to the people. The monsters primary hunted are goblins, orcs and trolls. The Hunter''s guild on the other hand hunts monsters that are more profitable like wyverns, High Orcs and Phoenixs. The Hunter''s guild is also in-charge of buying the materials from the adventurer''s guild and sells them to the merchant''s guild at a higher price. Many members of the hunter''s guild were former adventurers that had problems with the income of an adventurer and joined the hunter''s guild since the hunters guild pays more compared to the adventurer''s guild.


    The people who wanted fame, honor, respect and prestige joined the adventurer''s guild for their names to be known throughout the country. Kingdoms often gave the high ranking class of B rank adventurers the chance to become knights, and the A ranked adventurers are treated the same like nobles. But members of the hunters guild are treated more like mercenaries and people often don''t pay respect to them compared to how they treat the adventurers.


    Tge second difference is that the Adventurer''s guild members are force to defend the city they''re stationed at when it''s attacked. If the adventurer tried to escape that adventurer will be treated as a criminal and will be expelled from the guild. Unlike the hunter''s guild members who are given the choice if they want to fight or leave.


    And for those who started a fight at the adventurer''s guild they are forced to pay a fine of seven thousand coru on their first offense, twenty thousand on the second. If you commited a third offense the guild will lower your rank and will also ban the offender from taking a request for a week and you''ll also be forced to pay a fine of fifty thousand coru.


    "Then why did those adventurer''s started a fight with me earlier?"(Kyouko)


    Elaine let''s out a sigh and she said while having a troubled look.


    "Those three were troublemakers ever since they joined the guild. It''s because the one who started the fight with you is the second son of an earl, so even if we forced them to pay a fine they didn''t mind. But they must have forgotten that they already have two offenses."(Elaine)


    "Is that so?"(Kyouko)


    Then Elaine clapped her hands and stared at Kyouko intensely afterwards she said.


    "Since Kyouko-sama was given a letter of recommendation then you must be a really great person am I right?"(Elaine)


    Elaine was smiling at Kyouko with a look that was filled with expectations then Kyouko gave her reply and said.


    "Who knows maybe I''m only using some kind of connections to get a high rank."(Kyouko)


    Elaine showed a light smile on her face and she said.


    "You might not know this yet Kyouko-sama, but you''re the third person that was given a recommendation letter by Shirou-sama. And as the head of the adventurer''s guild he can''t afford to let such a thing to happen."(Elaine)


    She stared at me for a few minutes and stared directly at my eyes and she asked.


    "Do you know why you''re eyes have different colors?"(Elaine)


    Kyouko stared at Elaine dumbfoundedly and then she asked.


    "..... No I don''t is there a problem with my eyes?"(Kyouko)


    Elaine then let''s out a sigh and she said.


    "I guess not. Kyouko-sama I don''t think you know this yet, but people with two colored eyes have more than fifty times more magical energy than an average person."(Elaine)


    Then Elaine showed Kyouko a device that looked like a smartphone. Elaine then sat on a chair infront of Kyouko and placed the device on the table and she said.


    "This is a lie detection magical tool, it can detect any lie a person makes. So there''s no use trying to hide anything from the guild. Please answer all of my questions honestly and then you''ll become a full pledged adventurer."(Elaine)


    Kyouko then stared at the device that Elaine placed on the table and without realizing it Elaine was already standing beside her and flicked her fingers at Kyouko''s forehead and she said.


    "Now let''s begin the interview. Please pay attention Kyouko-sama."(Elaine)


    Afterwards Elaine returned to her sit and looked at Kyouko with a serious look on her face and she asked.


    "Here''s my first question Kyouko-sama. Where did you came from?"(Elaine)


    Kyouko looked at Elaine with a somewhat troubled look on her face and she told herself.


    Looks like there¡¯s no use in lying so I¡¯ll answer her question honestly.


    "I live in a small village on the province of Sendai. The country''s name is japan."(Elaine)


    The device glowed brightly and she said.


    "I haven''t heard of a country named japan. But were is it exactly? Could it be possible that it''s from another world? But if this device glows brightly then that means that you''re telling the truth if it doesn''t then you''re lying."(Elaine)


    Gulp!


    "W-what made you think of something so absurd?"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko seems to have lost a bit of her composure. But Elaine kept smiling at Kyouko like she''s teasing her and said.


    "It''s because Shirou-sama''s other two recommended people were people from another world. So it''s not strange for Kyouko-sama to be someone from another world right?"(Elaine)


    It seems like there''s no point in hiding it so Kyouko gathered up her courage and said.


    "Y-yes it''s true¡­.. but please don''t tell people about that I just want to live a peaceful life."(Kyouko)


    Then Elaine suddenly stopped talking for a few seconds then she said with a worried face.


    "So you really came from another world Kyouko-sama? But I don''t think you can live a peaceful life here because of the holy war."(Elaine)


    Kyouko stared at Elaine with a somewhat troubled look and she asked her again.


    "Holy war?"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko asked while showing a bit of anxiety on her face then Elaine said.


    "It''s a war between the human race and the demons. In the past Humanity was almost wiped out by the demons when the first person with the hero''s powers arrive. She liberated the human race from the demons and restored peace throughtout the world. After the battle between the hero and the demon king of old the two died while piercing each other with their swords."(Elaine)


    Elaine took a deep breath and said.


    "Do you have any war experience from your world?"(Elaine)


    Asked Elaine with a serious face. Then Kyouko then showed a bitter smile on her face and she shook her head afterwards she said.


    "No..... I have no experience in war, unlike this world our world is very peaceful."(Kyouko)


    Afterwards she asked another question.


    "How far have your world developed magic?"(Elaine)


    "We don''t have magic in my world. In my world we developed technology that''s far more advance than the technology in this world."(Kyouko)


    "Is that so?"(Elaine)


    Kyouko then looked at her a serious look on her face so asked Elaine.


    "Can you explain to me the races of this world and the territories of each races."


    Without answering Kyouko''s request elaine only nodded.


    There are ten races in this world and those races are the following. Humans, Dwarves, Elves, Beastkins, Dragons, Demons, Orcs, Goblins, Undead and Lizardmen.


    The first race is the human race. The second weakest race of all the races. Their physical and magicalpowerare weaker than most of the other races and their lifespand is also the shortest amongst all the races. Despite those facts humanity still rules most of the territory of the world.


    The second race is the Dwarves. Unlike the humans the dwarves have high physical abilities, but their magical power is weaker than the human race. Their main strength lies in fighting and smelting metals, Like the other races the dwarves has a much larger lifespan compared to the human race, The only way to Identify a dwarf is their robust and childlike height that''s about the size of a ten years old human child.


    The third race is the Elves. Unlike the dwarves who have high physical abilities the elves have are only slightly inferior to demons in terms of magical power, but they are weaker than humans in terms of physical abilities. But they have longer lifespans compared to the humans and dwarves. They are also gifted with the ability called [Hawkeye] which allows them to see a target from over one kilometer away. Unlike the dwarves who are small in size the elves have long pointed ears that''s the trademark of their race.


    The fourth race is the beastkin. The half-human, half-beast race, they have a humanoid appearance aside from their animal tails and ears which is the trademark of their race, their physical abilities are higher than the dwarves and humans, but their magical powers is inferior to humans and dwarves.


    The fifth race is the Dragon race. The strongest race in this world. They have scales that can''t be pierced by blades unless the user of the blade can use [Slayer], their physical strength and magical power is ten times stronger than an average demon. Like the elves and demons the dragon race can live for a few thousand years. It is also said that if a human ate a dragon''s heart then they''ll gain immortality


    The fifth race is the Dragons. The strongest race in this world, they have scales that can''t be pierced by normal weapons, their physical strength and magical energy is ten times stronger than the demon race, like the elves the dragon race can live for up to a few thousand years. It is also said that if a human ate a dragon''s heart they''ll gain immortality. The dragons have a lizard-like appearance with wings that''s about ten meters tall.


    The sixth race is the Demons. They are most hostile race towards the human race and friendly towards the vampire race. They have extremely high physical abilities and magical powers in their body that''s worth a hundred humans. Their trademark is the two small horns on their heads.


    The seventh race is the Orcs, A humanoid monster that has twice the strength of an average humans, Unlike the previous racess mentioned. The Orcs has low intelligence and can easily be defeated with the right tactic.Orcs has green skin and a pig-like face.


    The eight race is the Goblins. The weakest of all the races both in physical abilities and magical powers. The are about the size of a ten years old human child. They have green skin and they look similar to the orcs.


    The ninth race is the undead. They are beings that returned to the world of the living because of magic or an ability that forcefully returned them to life. They have high physical abilities and magical power, some undead like the zombies and skeletons lost their intelligence upon being reanimated so they are treated as lesser undead.


    The tenth and last race is the lizardmen. They are three meter tall lizards that can speak and understand human language, they have high physical abilities and magic power, their body is protected by hard scales similar to the dragons, but their scales is inferior in defensive strength compared to the dragons.


    Elaine continued her explanation about the kingdoms and the territories under each races.


    The northern country named fafuria is the country that''s under the rule of the demon king. This country is also the homeland of the vampires, goblins and orcs. This country currently possesses the most land in the world, but it also has the smallest population amongst all the kingdoms in the world.


    The south is divided into many human countries that was formally a single empire that was previously destroyed by the demons during the first holy war. and the name of those countries are Lastasia, Silveria, Ashwell, Ladralia, Greyroad, Reywell and Rybridia. The country Kyouko''s currently at is the country of Silveria the country that''s within the center of the southern part of the continent. The country that''s currently bordering the northern country of fafuria.


    The east is ruled by the beastkins, elves, dwarves, dragons and Lizardmen. The country that borders both fafuria and Rybridia is the beastkin country of Usagikuni/ But that peace ended when the kingdom of Ladralia invaded Usagikuni and started to enslaving the beastkins and thus the war between the two countries begun. Further to the east is the elven country of Slyphilia, The lizardmen and dragon country of Dragonia and the dwarven country of Stoneforge.


    And the wet is ruled by the mightiest country in the continent called the shougunate . Unlike the other countries the shogunate is established by Shirou Kobayashi. When the ancient empire collapsed due to the war with the demon races. The former Shogun of the empire Shirou Kobayashi rebuilt the empire and created the shougunate. While retaining his position as the military director of the empire he also gave himself the title of eternal emperor. He established the shogunate to prevent outer threats from invading the world. Unlike the other countries the shogunate is where all races can co-exist.


    After Elaine finished her explaination Kyouko clapped both of her hands and she said.


    "Thank you for the explaination Elaine-san."(Kyouko)


    "No problem, it''s part of my job as a receptionist. If you have something else you don''t understand then please ask me anything. With this your interview is finally over."(Elaine)


    Afterwards the two left the interviewing room and Elaine bows down at Kyouko and returned to the receptionist desk.


    Kyouko then ran towards Fina and David who was waiting outside and she said.


    "I''m finished with my business here. So what will the two of you do now? If you don''t have a place to stay you can live at my place for a while."(Kyouko)


    Fina nodded and she said.


    "Sure Kyouko-oneesama"(Fina)


    Kyouko clapped her hands and said.


    "Then let''s go to my new house!"(Kyouko)


    Then the three went off from the adventurer''s guild to go the house that Shirou gave Kyouko.

 v1 Chapter 03: The new home

    Chapter 03


    As the three wandered around the town looking for the address onthenote that Shirou gave Kyouko, the house was a compensation for suddenly forcing Kyouko to abandon all her belongings in her former world. So she gladly accepeted it. As the three of them were walking David turned to Kyouko with a tired look on his face and he asked her.


    "Could we have a rest for a bit Kyouko-sama?"(David)


    Kyouko showed a smile and patted David''s head and she cheerfully said.


    "Okay let''s sit down on that bench over there for a few minutes."(Kyouko)


    Then the three approached the bench and sat down, Fina looked at Kyouko with a curious face and said.


    "It might be rude to ask, where did you come from Kyouko-oneesama? Is this an address a house given to you by the one who sent you here?"(Fina)


    Kyouko faced Fina with a serious look on her face and said.


    "Well a certain friend of mine gave me one of his houses, so I''ll be living in this city for a few years..... I think."(Kyouko)


    She then continued to look at Kyouko with a curious look on her face as she asked.


    "Are you going on becoming an adventurer Kyouko-sama?"(Fina)


    Kyouko pattedFina''s head and she said with a cheerful voice.


    "I''m not sure yet. I want to travel around the world, but it''s currently too dangerous right? so maybe after this war ends I''ll begin travelling the world."(Kyouko)


    Upon hearing Kyouko¡¯s reply Fina smiled at her and said.


    "Yes it is Kyouko-oneesama, currentlythe humans of the south is on the losing side of the war. If this continues it''s only a matter of time beforethe demons set out to destroy theother races in this world.."


    Kyouko stared at the two children in front of her and she confidently said to the two.


    "Don''t worry, If such a thing happens I''ll make sure to protect the two of you."(Kyouko)


    Then the three stood up from the bench and continued their search for the house Shirou gave Kyouko. But as the three of them were walking around town she noticed something crucial.


    Kyouko took her wallet from her pocket and she noticed that she only has fifty gold goins left on her wallet. She realized that she mut first make her income stable if she want''s to live in this world with two other people. Kyouko looked at the two children beside her and she asked while having a serious look on her face.


    "Do you want live with me Fina and David? Since the two of you already lost your family you have no one to take care of you right, so why not live with me?(Kyouko)


    Then the two of them stared at each other without uttering a single word.


    ".........."(Fina and David)


    With a smile on her face Kyoukocheerfullysaid to the two.


    "Don''t worry I wouldn''t do anything bad to the two of you, but please reconsider my offer. I only wish for thetwo of you to live a happy life. So please think about my offer."(Kyouko)


    Fina looked at Kyouko with an embarrassed face and said.


    "I-It''s not like we don''t trust Kyouko-oneesama, but.... we don''t want to be a burden. You''ve already helped us a lot and there''s no way for us to repay your kindness."(Fina)


    Kyouko patted Fina''s head and pinch her cheeks and said.


    "There''s no need for you to do anything. Just seeing the bright smiles on your faces is enough for me."(Kyouko)


    "Bu-But!!!"(Fina)


    Fina wanted so say something but Kyouko interrupts her by placing her hand on Fina¡¯s hand and she said to her in a calm tone.


    "Just stop thinking about being a burden and smile for me, just doing that would be enough."(Kyouko)


    Once again Kyouko patted Fina''s and david¡¯s heads.


    After an hour of walking the three of them found themselves at the district where the rich merchants and lower aristrocrats live. As the three where looking around Kyouko then spots asoldierwho was partolling the area. Kyouko quickly ran towards the soldier and lightly tapped his shoulders and he asked.


    "Do you know how can we find this address?"(Kyouko)


    The soldier turned to the three with a smile on his face and said.


    "Let me take a look young lady."(Soldier)


    He placedthe spear on his hand down onthe nearby bench and took the letter from Kyouko¡¯s hand and he started to read the address and then he returned it to Kyouko and he said to the three.


    "You''re looking for this address right miss?"(Soldier)


    The three then nodded and he showed a sincere smile on his face and he said.


    "Then there''s no need to look around town since you''ve already found the address, it''s that mansion over there."(Soldier)


    The soldier picked up his spear and continued his patrols. While the three turned around and stared at the mansion with a dumbfounded face. Afterwards Kyouko regained her sense and said with a very serious voice.


    "What!? Don''t tell me that the house that Shirou-kun promised me was this large mansion? I don''t think it''s good to call this mansion a house!!!"(Kyouko)


    Fina and David stared at Kyouko and the two of them asked.


    "Kyouko-oneesama could you possibly be a noble?"(Fina and David)


    Kyoukovigorously shook her head and she said to the two.


    "I''m not a noble and this mansion was given to me by a friend, he said that he''s not going to live here anymore and decided to give it to me instead. Please take a look at this letter Fina-chan."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko quickly handed Fina the letter and she started reading it. After a few minutes she returned the letter to Kyouko and she said.


    "I thought Kyouko-onee-sama is a noble. But does the name of the owner of the mansion seems familiar?"(Fina)


    The three stared at the mansion for at least three minutes then the maid who was cleaning the yard and decided to approach them .


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    The walls that surrounds the mansion is about one hundred meter in diameter, aside from that the mansion is surrounded by different kinds of flowers and herbs. The size of the mansion is about three stories tall and it''s about fifty meters in diameter. The mansion walls is made of stone bricks, the roof made of tiles and the window is made of crystal clear glass. Judging from it''s current state, it seems like the mansion was built for at least a hundred years ago.


    Kyouko and the two children were observing the mansion a young lady in her mid twenties noticed the three and walked up to them and she asked.


    "Did you need something miss? If you''re looking for directions then maybe I could be of assistance."(Maid)


    The young lady was wearing a maid''s outfit. So Kyouko guessed that she¡¯s a maid of the mansion so she replied to her question and asked the maid.


    "Yes..... an acquaintance of mine told me to go to this address, but I think he was mistaken."(Kyouko)


    "Is that so?Pleaselet me take a look miss."(Maid)


    The maid had a pair of sky blue eyes and short grey hair, Her body is very slender and her skin is as pale, her height is about 180 centimeters, She wore a maid uniform similar to those that can be seen in animes.


    Kyouko handed herthe letter from and she started reading it then after a few minutes she gave the letter back to Kyouko and she said.


    "Your Kyouko Akaza-sama aren''t you? Shirou-sama has already informed me about you. He told me that a young girl with crimson colored hair with a unique two colored eye will be the new owner of the house. It''s nice to meet you master. My name is Rose Arcadia."(Rose)


    Rose stared at Kyouko¡¯s beautiful silver right eye and gold left eye. Rose seems to be a bit puzzled by how Kyouko looked at the same time intrigued by her appearance. A beautiful young lady with a very rare color of hair and a very unique kind of eyes. Rose then clapped her hands after staring at Kyouko for a minute and she said.


    "Okay that''s enough for now."(Rose)


    Kyouko then looked at Rose with a face that shows her cluelessness and asked her with a timid voice.


    "What''s the matter Rose-san?"(Kyouko)


    The girl named Rose smiled at Kyouko and she said.


    "It''s nothing important."(Rose)


    "Is that so?"(Kyouko)


    Rose then turned to Fina and David and asked Kyouko with a serious tone.


    "Who are those who children Kyouko-sama? Relatives?, Friends or your children?"(Rose)


    After hearing Rose''s question Kyouko showed a smile that''s filled with prideand she replied.


    "Their my adoptive children, starting from today the two of them will be living here, please take care of the two of them."(Kyouko)


    Rose elegantly bow''s down and she said.


    "Of course, as Kyouko-sama''s maid I''ll follow your instructions and treat them the same way that I''m going to treat you master."(Rose)


    Kyouko looked at Rose with a light smile on her face and she said.


    "Thank you very much for understanding."(Kyouko)


    Rose was startled by my words and said.


    "I-I understand Kyouko-sama, would you like a tour around the mansion?"(Rose)


    Kyouko then shook her head and walked up towards the gate and said.


    "No need I have some business that I still need to attend to so I will leave those two in your care I''ll return by dawn."(Kyouko)


    "I see...... take care master. Well then Fina-sama and David-sama please follow me to your rooms."(Rose)


    The two of them smiled brightly and said.


    "Yes,Please take care of us."(Fina and David)


    Kyouko closed the gates of the mansion and left. She retraced her steps and after an hour of searching she finally managed to return to the adventurer''s guild.


    When Kyouko entered the guild Elaine who was standing near the entrance greeted her and she said in a cheerful tone.


    "Welcome back Kyouko-san and it''s a good thing that you returned. I''ve forgot to give you this other card, It''s a card that analyzes your physical abilities."(Elaine)


    Then she handed Kyouko card made of silver and Elaine said.


    "Will you try it Kyouko-san? First you must put it above your adventurer''s guild card and pour some of your energy in it."(Elaine)


    "Sure."(Kyouko)


    Following her instructions Kyouko placed her hand on the card and she started pouring her magical energy in it.


    Then Elaine started her explanation about the status card.


    "The status is divided into rankings called S, A, B , C , D and E the higher the stats the better you are at that specific status but lower means you are weaker in that status. Just say the word [Reveal] and your status will be uploaded into the card. Normally humans only have C to E in their strength, agility and endurance, but those status can increase with intense training. Unlike magical power and mana that stays the same unless you have an ability or weapon that can increase it."(Elaine)


    Kyouko touched the card and said.


    "Reveal"(Kyouko)


    After a few seconds the letters were written in the card and when Elaine took a look her face showed a face that has a mixed expression of shock and amazement.


    "What''s with this status parameters? Are you really human Kyouko-san ?"(Elaine)


    Name: Kyouko Akaza


    Strength:SS


    Agility: SS


    Endurance :S+


    Mana: SS+


    Magical Powers: SS+


    Magic tolerance: S


    Curse tolerance: S


    Magical defense: S


    Physical tolerance:S


    Luck: C


    Sword abilities: D


    Weapon''s mastery: E


    Bow abilites: A


    Axe''s abilites: E


    Spear abilities: E


    Hand to hand combat abilities: D


    Reflexes: S


    Abilities: Precognition: The ability to predict the next move of your opponent within the current five seconds.


    Time control: Allows you to stop time within twenty meters for a minute.


    Reality Overdrive: Overwrite the functions of any living being or object in the world.


    Overwrite: Use magical energy to permanently strengthen your body, Improve your five senses, Improve your resistance against any harmful bacterias, Increase resistane against magic and greatly improve your reflexes.


    Battle improvement: Every time you fight an opponent you will become stronger but it will reduce your luck depending on how much your status has improved.


    Tendencies of the hero: Steal half of the physical strength of nearby all demons, orcs, goblins, dragons, humans and vampires if they''re hostile towards you or your allies. Add those stole power to your power until either the targets died or they left your zone of influence.(Only works if they''re within 500 meters from your current location.)


    Ideal overdrive: Become stronger when you are fighting to protect what you believe in.


    Elaine stared at Kyouko without uttering a single word, then Kyouko then asked Elaine a question to break the silence.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with my abilities? Elaine-san?¡±(Kyouko)


    After hearing Kyouko¡¯s question Elaine looked at Kyouko with a somewhat trouble face and she said.


    "Yes it''s a big problem. Normally an average girl only has E to D rank in strength, agility and Endurance. But your parameters in those status above the S rank. The same applies with your magical powers and mana capacity.With this kind of talent people are willing to hire you as their private guard for more than two thousand gold coins. This kind of status is hard to achieve by an average human. And you also have the rare ability to manipulate time which also known as the strongest ability."(Elaine)


    Elaine looked at Kyouko with a serious look on her face and she said.


    "Don''t tell anyone about your status. It will cause a great uproar. People are willing to kill another to attain that kind of power. You''ll be the target of envy and people will tend to avoid you. That''s why please keep this a secret will you Kyouko-sama?"(Elaine)


    Kyouko strongly nodded and she replied.


    "Sure."(Kyouko)


    "And within the time stop only you can move am I correct? With that kind of power under the hands of a fifteen years old girl... I wonder what kind of future awaits you."(Elaine)


    Elaine said while showing a concerned look at Kyouko who revealed a prideful smile on her face and she said proudly.


    "Yes that''s right, and the future that awaits me is still a mystery. But about the future? I''m sure with enough effort even I can change the future that''s decided for me."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko then picked up the guild card on her breastpocket and asked Elaine.


    "Why is my job a magic swordsman Elaine-san? Well I know a bit of magic, but my swordsmanship isn''t that great at all. If that''''s the case then wouldn''t it being registered as a mage would have been more logical?"(Kyouko)


    Rose looked at Kyouko with a serious look on her face and she handed her a piece of paper and said.


    ¡°What kinds of magic can you use Kyouko-san?¡±(Elaine)


    Kyouko stared reading the contents of the paper.


    ¡°I can use [Protection] magic.¡±(Kyouko)


    "That''s amazing since [protection] is the highest ranked defensive magic, And by the way about being a magic swordsman. The guild card analyzes your parameters and it decides which class you''ll have depending on your aptitude or talent. Is there something else that you wanted to ask?"(Elaine)


    "No thanks then I''ll be off."(Kyouko)


    Elaine handed Kyouko the card and she said to her with a smile on her face.


    "Take care Kyouko-san."(Elaine)


    "Thank you Elaine-san."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko waves my hands at Elaine as she was walking away from the adventurer''s guild.


    Afterwards Kyouko returned to my new home.

 v1 Chapter 04: My first request

    Chapter 04


    After Kyouko left the adventurer''s guild and returned home she¡¯s quickly greeted by Rose who was standing at the front gate of the mansion and she then told Kyouko with a sincere smile on her face.


    "Welcome home Kyouko-sama, did everything went well?


    Kyouko smiled at her and said.


    "Yes it went really well I just want to go to my room and rest."(Kyouko)


    Rose then asked Kyouko while showing a concerned look on her face.


    "Shall I prepare a meal for you Kyouko-sama?"(Rose)


    " Yes please."(Kyouko)


    Without uttering a word to her question Kyouko just nodded.


    Rose bowed down at Kyouko while having a smile on her face and she said.


    "Please follow me and don''t wander around too much at night Kyouko-sama. This mansion is protected by spirits during the nigh. During those times some of them might harm people who are lurking around at night." (Rose)


    "I''ll keep your advice in mind. Now can you please give me a tour around the mansion. Rose-san."(Kyouko)


    "With pleasure Kyouko-sama, if that is your wish then as your maid it''s my duty to fulfill that desire."(Rose)


    Rose opened the door of the mansion. Upon arriving at the garden Rose then asked Kyouko


    "Would you like to have some cake and tea Kyouko-sama?"(Rose)


    "Yes please, could you also take me to my room. I want to take a long nap after this busy day. Could you also bring the tea and cake to my room."(Kyouko)


    "Is that''s your wish then it''s my duty to fulfill that request, please follow me to the second floor Kyouko-sama."(Rose)


    Kyouko then follows Rose to the second floor and of the mansion and lead Kyouko to a room with a large metal door that was about three meters in diameter. Kyouko then looked at Rose with a somewhat troubled look on her face and she asked.


    "Why is the door so big? Do you know the reason why Rose-san?"(Kyouko)


    She showed a trouble face she shooked her head and said in a low tone.


    "I''m so sorry Kyouko-sama, but even I don''t know the reason why, it''s already that big when arrived here to work.(Rose)


    "Is that so? Well then let''s see what the room looks like?"(Kyouko)


    When Rose then pushed a level and the door to the room suddenly opened and Kyouko showed a surprised look on her face after seeing the contents of the room. A large bet that was about twice her size, elegant clothings and a large pile of books that were piled up on the bed. Turning her head to the sides of the room Kyouko noticed several bookshelves that''s filled with more books. Kyouko approached the bed and she asked Kyouko with a serious look on her face.


    "Can I try the bed out Rose-san?"(Kyouko)


    Rose stared at her for a few moments and blinked a few times. After regaining her senses Rose then said with a sincere smile on her face.


    "But of course, everything in this mansion is yours so no one will question you if you use this bed. Well then I''m going to excuse myself since I need some time t prepare the cake. Please don''t fall asleep while waiting for me to finish Kyouko-sama."(Rose)


    "Yes Kyouko-sama since your the owner of the house then it''s only natural for you to use this bed. Well then¡­.. I''m going to prepare the cake so please don''t fall asleep while waiting for it Kyouko-sama."(Rose)


    "Hai!(Yes)."(Kyouko)


    Then after hearing Kyouko''s cheerful reply Rose quickly left the room. Meanwhile Kyouko picked up a book called the arts of magecraft and started reading it. After a few minutes of reading Kyouko turned to the pile of books on her bed and found one book that caught her attention. She quickly grabbed the book named Arts of Golem creation. Kyouko quickly picked up the book and started reading it''s contents while showing a serious face.


    The contents of the book teaches the reader about the following. How to manufacture golems from any material and control them, What the golems can do, what''s their strengths and weaknesses and How to strengthen golems. Golems are artificial beings created to fight for their creator. They have high durability and are willing to follow any orders without hesitation. Yet most golems tend to share a part of their creator''s strength and agility so if the creator is slow the golems will move slower than him.


    Kyouko continued to read the book and she then told herself.


    "Maybe if I could master this spell then I can create my own private army. That''s it. I''ll train real hard and practice until I can master this spell. Maybe Shirou-kun also gave me an aptitude in magic since my magic power is clearly above average. IF that''s the case then I should make use of it as best as I can."(Kyouko)


    After thirty minutes Rose returned to Kyouko''s room while pushing a cart that carried a round chocolate cake and a pair of white tea cups and a tea bowl that contains the tea. Rose then place the tray on a table and she said.


    "Here''s your plate Ojou-sama(Young lady)."(Rose)


    Rose thenhands Kyouko over a small white plate that had a small slice of the chocolate cake, Kyouko smiled at bowed at her and she said.


    "Thank you Rose-san, let''s eat this together."(Kyouko)


    Rose stood there speechless for a few moments when Kyouko took a slice of the cake and hands it over to Rose. After regaining her composure Rose quickly took the cake that Kyouko handed her and she then told her while showing a bright and sincere smile on her face.


    "Hai Ojou-sama(Yes Young lady)."(Rose)


    And then Rose sat down on a nearby chair and took a small spoon and begun to eat some of the chocolate cake that she brought for Kyouko.


    Rose then stood up from the chair and handed Kyouko a small white cup and a small white plate, afterwards started pouring some green tea at it, she then sat down on the chair and said.


    "So have you decided on what your going to do tomorrow Kyouko-sama?"(Rose)


    Kyouko then placed her left hand on her chin and said.


    "I''m not yet sure, but for now I''ll just accept a low ranked request to test my strength."(Kyouko)


    After hearing Kyouko''s reply Rose let''s out a sigh of relieft and she said.


    "Is that so? If that¡¯s the case then go on either a wolf or goblin subjugation."(Rose)


    Rose then turned to Kyouko and noticed the katana that''s strapped on Kyouko''s waist and she asked her with a serious tone.


    "Do you know how to use that katana that''s strapped on your waist?"(Rose)


    "I can use it a little, but with some practice I''m sure that I''ll get better."(Kyouko)


    Rose then revealed a smile and she asked Kyouko with a sincere tone.


    "If it''s okay with you Kyouko-sama I would like to teach you some of my sword techniques. But only if it''s what Kyouko-sama really desires to learn."(Rose)


    "Sure thing Rose-san, can we start the training early in the morning?"(Kyouko)


    "As you wish Kyouko-sama."(Rose)


    After she eating the last slice of the cake Rose stood up from the chair and said.


    "Thank you for the meal Kyouko-sama."(Rose)


    Kyouko smiled back at her and said.


    "There''s no need to thank me since you''re the one who made this cake just for me. I''m truly grateful Rose-san."(Kyouko)


    Rose then approached the door and said.


    "Good night Kyouko-sama."(Rose)


    Kyouko waved her hands at her and said.


    "Good night too Rose-san."(Kyouko)


    Rose-san smiled at Kyouko then left the room, afterwards Kyouko quickly jumped on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    And when Kyouko woke up early in the morning she went to the kitchen and there she met Rose who then smiled at her and Rose asked.


    "Good morning Kyouko-sama. What would you like to have for breakfast Kyouko-sama?"(Rose)


    Kyouko then smiled at her and said.


    "I want to eat some noddles Rose-san."(Kyouko)


    After hearing Kyouko¡¯s request Rose smiled at her and she said.


    "Understood Kyouko-sama."(Rose)


    Rose then started preparing the ingredients, meanwhile Kyouko went to the dining hall and sat at the chair that was at the very end of the room. A few moments later Rose arrived while pushing a cart.


    She then placed a metal tray on the table that was covered by a metal lid, upon removing the lid the contents of the tray was a bowl of ramen, a slice of strawberry cake, a few pieces of bacon, a bowl of rice and a bowl of salad.


    ¡°How do you know how to cook ramen Rose-san?¡±


    Kyouko timidly asked her.


    ¡°It one of the cooking cuisine of the shougunate and I studied cooking there for a few years.¡±(Rose)


    Rose said proudly while puffing her cheeks, Kyouko showed a sincere smile on her face and grabbed the choopsticks and started eating the ramen.


    After Kyouko finished eating she quickly stood up and she said to Rose.


    "Thank you for the meal Rose-san."(Kyouko)


    "Then shall we start today''s training Kyouko-sama?"(Rose)


    Kyouko then clenched both of her hands and she said while showing a bright smile on her face.


    "Let''s do this Rose-san."(Kyouko)


    The two made their way to the garden when Kyouko noticed Fina and David who were playing in the garden. Upon noticing Kyouko the young girl named FIna quickly ran towards her and hugged her and she said while showing a light smile.


    "Good morning Kyouko-oneesama."(Fina)


    Kyouko placed her left hand on Fina''s head and patted her, afterwards she looked at David who was running towards her while showing a smile on his face. Kyouko then hugged the two and she said to the two children in-front of her.


    "Good morning Fina-chan and David-chan. Did you sleep well?"(Kyouko)


    The two quickly revealed a bright smile on their faces and quickly replied to her question.


    "Yes we slept really well Kyouko-sama, the bed was so fluffy and soft. compared to the bed in our former home which was really uncomfortable to sleep at. Thank you Kyouko-oneesama, I know that we don''t deserve to be treated like this but you''re still treating us like your own children."(Fina)


    "There''s no problem, I''ll do anything to protect the two of you got it."(Kyouko)


    "Kyouko-sama it might be rude to interupt your conversation but our training session?"(Rose)


    "Right I almost forgot."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko scratched her head and grabbed the wooden sword that Rose handed her and the two of them begun their sparring match.


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    After the two picked up the wooden swords and took distance from each other. With the clap of Fina''s hands Kyouko quickly ran towards Rose at full speed. After closing in the distance to three meters Kyouko lunged herself towards Rose at full speed. Rose quickly leaped to the right to avoid Kyouko''s attack. Rose then swung her sword in a downward motion towards Kyouko. Using her wooden sword to block the attack Kyouko then realized the true purpose of her action. After Kyouko blocked her attack Rose then kicked Kyouko''s right leg and made her lose balance. Rose then kicked the wooden sword away from Kyouko''s reach and pointed her sword at Kyouko''s face with a surprised look on her face Kyouko then told Rose with a timid voice.


    "It''s my lost Rose-san."(Kyouko)


    "Don''t worry there''s still more room for improvements. If you''ll excuse me I must return to my household duties we''ll talk about this later on okay Kyouko-sama?"(Rose)


    After Rose return to the mansion while holding both David and Fina''s hand Kyouko left and went straight to the adventurer''s guild. After entering the building Kyouko quickly went to the counter and noticed that Elaine was sitting on the chear near the counter so she approached her and said.


    "I''m here do my first request Elaine-san."(Kyouko)


    Elaine looked at Kyouko with a worried look on her face and she told her out of concern.


    "Are you going to fight monsters wearing those clothes? You should at least buy some armor before fighting monsters. If you don''t mind I could introduce you to someone I know who will sell the armor at a very cheap price."(Elaine)


    Kyouko then shook her head and looked at Elaine with a smiling face and she said.


    "There''s no need for me to buy some armor since the clothes that I''m wearing is enhanced with a very high ranked spell that negates most kinds of attacks, with this I should be fine."(Kyouko)


    Elaine-san looked at Kyouko full of doubt and said.


    "Is that so? But please reconsider, it''s better to have armor just in-case your clothes can''t protect you from an attack it will at least mitigate the damage that you may recieve."(Elaine)


    There was doubt in her eyes at first, but then she let''s out a sigh, then Elaine entered the counter and said.


    "Well Kyouko-san since you''re a B ranked adventurer so I''m sure that you can manage on your own somehow, so? what request would you like to accept? you can accept A ranked request or lower request. But that''s up to you. You should also remember that high ranking pays more, but the dangers that you''ll face will increase."(Elaine)


    Kyouko approached the request board and started looking around and then she found a request and grabbed that piece of paper to Elaine and she said.


    "I''ll take the wolf subjugation request if possible."(Kyouko)


    After hearing Kyouko¡¯s reply Elaine looked at her with a dumbfounded face and said.


    "Well wolves aren''t monsters, but they are treated as a D class threat, with your status I''m sure that you''ll be fine. The request is one thousand coru per wolf slain. The number of wolves killed will be recorded on your card so there''s no need to bring the corpses, but if you bring the corpse along then the guild will be willing to buy it at a very reasonable price."(Elaine)


    Elaine stared at Kyouko as if it was filled with curiousity she then asked her.


    "Why do you want to hunt wolves Kyouko-sama?"(Elaine)


    Kyouko turned to Elaine with a sinister smile on her face and she said.


    "I wanted some wolf fur so hunting them instead of buying some will save me some money."(Kyouko)


    "Is that so?"(Elaine)


    Then Kyouko revealed an even more wicked smile on her face and she said.


    "I also wanted to try something out on those wolves and since they''re really fast then they''ll make things more challenging right?"(Kyouko)


    Upon realizing Kyouko¡¯s intentions Elaine stared at her with a trouble face and said.


    "Are you planning to use those wolves as targets to practice magic Kyouko-sama?"(Elaine)


    "Yes Elaine-san is there something wrong with that? Do you have any complaints?"(Kyouko)


    "I-I have none."(Elaine)


    Elaine said timidly as she processed the documents of Kyouko''s request.


    "Okay then I''ll be off then goodbye Elaine-san."(Kyouko)


    After leaving the guild Kyouko went to the location were the wolves were spotted. On a field filled with nothing but grasslands and a large packs of wolves were seen from a far, So Kyouko slowly approached them and she said to herself.


    "Do I have the resolve to take the life of another? I can''t avoid killing anyone if I want to live in this world, but why should I kill these wolves?"(Kyouko)


    If I remembered correctly the reason why there is a subjugation request is because the wolves have already killed a dozen of people from the surrounding villages, If that''s the case then killing them would prevent more casualties from being made.


    That''s it abandon few to save the many. It can prevent more needless deaths then it should be fine right.?


    Kyouko strengthen her resolve and pointed her finger towards the wolves and then she said.


    "Magic powers gather within me and a new power shall be born [Fireball]"(Kyouko)


    After finishing her chant the [fireball] magic was completed and a ball of fire was sent flying towards the wolf pack at an ultra fast speed.


    Fireball was a magic Kyouko learned last night when she was reading the mountain of books in her room. The steps are simple, first you must imagine the shape of the fireball and then use your mana to create the spell. A chant can improve the strength of the spell but it can also be used without a chant.


    Boom!!!!


    A loud explosion was heard and some of the wolves died, after realizing that they''re being attacked the remaining wolves turned to Kyouko¡¯s direction and then they let out a loud houl.


    "It looks like some of them survived the attack, and now the surviving wolves are running towards me." (Kyouko)


    Afterwards the wolves ran towards Kyouko at full speed, but she managed to remain calm despite the large pack of wolves that were heading straight at her. Is it confidence? She asked herself.


    It must be confidence after all since I recieved a lot of cheat-like abilities from Shirou-kun.


    Kyouko gathered magical energy around her body and prepared to chant another [Fireball] spell. After finishing the chantKyoukopointed her hand towards the wolves and she said.


    "[Fireball]" (Kyouko)


    Kyouko then created three fireballs on her hands, afterwards she fired the balls of fire towards the pack of wolves that were running towards her.


    Boom!!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!!


    More loud explosions was heard and the wolves that were running towards Kyouko were all completely wiped out by the fireballs, but the sound of the explosion only attracted more wolves towards her. Kyouko let out a sigh and she said.


    "What a pain... but I guess it''s better this way, if I let these wolves survive then they''ll continue killing the people of the nearby villages and there''ll be more casualties."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko revealed a confident smile on her face and she shouted to the pack of wolves.


    "I''ll make sure that none of you escape out of this place alive." (Kyouko)


    Kyouko raised her right hand up into the air and said.


    "Accept my magical powers and produce the miracles that I want to make [protection]."(Kyouko)


    And a shield made of light surrounded Kyouko¡¯s body. Then Kyouko started preparing to cast the next spell. Then she pointed her hand towards the wolves and she shouted.


    "Come fourth and bring great destruction to those who oppose me [catastrophe]." (Kyouko)


    A bright light suddenly engulped the field and the sky turned dark and flames suddenly surrounded the field and fireballs rained down from the sky. The flames quickly covered the entire field of grassland and devoured everything inside the area, After the fireballs made impact on the ground multiple explosions were heared.


    Boom!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!!


    After a few minutes the smoke finally cleared out. And everything was burnt to ashes the bodies of the wolves were turned to nothingness.


    Due to the magic [protection] that Kyouko casted earlier she was able to negate the damage that [catastrophe] caused. Even without casting [Protection] she would probably be fine since her uniform has [Flame immunity].


    Fifty meters were affected by the explosion done by catastrophe a field of burned land and ash is all that remained. It was too bad that Kyouko also burned their bodies with that high ranked spell. But at least now she knew that she can use high ranking spells like [catastrophe].


    The wolves were burned to a crisp making their materials unusable,I can''t see any wolves anywhere did I wipe them out completely?


    Kyouko said to herself, then the card from her pocket started to glow.


    "Quest completed"(Card)


    Kyouko let out a sigh of relief and she said.


    "Okay I guess that''s it then it''s time to go back to the guild."(Kyouko)


    After putting the card back into her pocket Kyouko started walking on the path that leads back to town.


    On the way her saw five wolves that was a hundred meters away from where she was stand so Kyouko revealed a wicked smiled and she said.


    "I remembered the reason why I chose the request to hunt wolves, I needed their fur to make clothes for Fina and David."(Kyouko)


    And after Kyouko killed the wolves she used a knife to dismantle the fur from the wolves, afterwards she puts the fur in a small bag that Kyouko bought along the way and Kyouko then continued her journey back to town. On the way to the town she saw three carriages that were being attacked by a horde of fifty goblins. One of the carraige also had a crest of an eagle that was facing the moon. So it was without a doubt a noble''s carriage. The goblins looked similar to humans aside from thier ugly face, green skin and sharp fangs. The distance between the carriage and Kyouko was five kilometers but she can see them clearly.


    I wonder how did my vision become this great ? maybe it''s thanks to one of the abilities that shirou-kun gave me?


    Kyouko also saw three men wielding swords and three girls, two of them were wielding spears and one of them was wielding a staft.


    Should I help them or should I just pretend that I never saw them?


    After a few seconds of thinking Kyouko decided to help them. She used a middle class magic named [strenthening] to increase her leg strength then she dash towards the carriage with all her might.


    Kyouko ran towards the carriage faster than a bullet. After ten seconds she was already twenty meters away from them. But sadly Kyouko realized that she can''t change her course due to the momentum of her ran, strengthening her resolve Kyouko decided to continue her dash.


    "[Time Control]!"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko stopped time after a few seconds after closing the distance between her and the carriages. But unfortunately she lost the ability to change her course. So Kyouko abandoned all thought of evading and readied her sword and ran towards the goblin near the girl with the staft. Upon reaching about fifty meters Kyouko leaped above the carriage and attacked the goblin in quick succession with her katana.


    Slash!Slash!Slash!Slash!Slash!Slash!Slash!


    Then the goblin was easily sliced into pieces. Kyouko strike the golbin down with her katana seven times before going off course towards a nearby lake.


    And then Kyouko had no other way to avoid impact with the lake.


    Boom!!!!


    A large explosion was seen but since time has stopped the lake quickly froze after a second, after a few more seconds the water slowly started to move along with everything else and a loud explosion was heard.


    Boom!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!!


    After hearing the loud noise that sounded like an explosion everyone was suprised both the humans and goblins were surprised and observed the lake for a few seconds. Meanwhile Kyouko was swimming towards the surface she heard a voice from above.


    "G~yah!"(Girl)


    The girl wielding the staft was also surprised when she saw the dismembered body of a goblin right in front of her.


    "[Fireball]!"(Kyouko)


    After arriving at the surface Kyouko pointed her finger towards the goblins and casted the spell [Fireball] and launched it towards the goblin horde. A loud explosion was heard and then Kyouko quickly leaped towards the goblin with insane vigor closing the distance of fifty meters in an instant. Unable to react in time the goblin was impaled by Kyouko''s katana without any resistance.


    Stab!


    Kyouko thrust her sword towards the abdomen of the goblin the she punched the nearest goblin with her left fist.


    "Gaaaaah!"(Goblin)


    Kyouko¡¯s fist easily pierced the goblin''s chest then she quickly pulled her hand off the goblin''s chest and Kyouko was suprised when she saw the goblin''s heart, Kyouko quickly panicked and threw it towards another goblin.


    "Gyaaaaaa!"(Kyouko)


    That was horrible I didn''t know that having A strength meant that I''ve already surpassed human limitations. So I carelessly pulled te goblin''s heart that was gross.


    Upon seeing that gruesome scene both the adventurers and the goblins faces became pale. When Kyouko turned towards the goblin the goblins turned around and ran back into the forest, but the adventurers just there while their legs were shaking in fear. Kyouko then approached the carriage and saw a young girl inside


    The girl was wearing a long and elegant blue gown, Her hair was tied in a ponytail by an expensive hair ornament, She had beautiful red eyes that matches her red hair, Kyouko judged her to be a noble. Kyouko smiled at her and said.


    ¡°Are you alright Ojou-sama?"(Kyouko)


    Without uttering a single word she just nodded. Then Kyouko asked her.


    "Where are you going Ojou-sama?"(Kyouko)


    "Th-the town of Labarnia we are currently travelling there to investigate the movements of the demon king''s army."(Noble girl)


    The girl in a very timid voice, Kyouko then returned her katana to it''s scabbard and faced her afterwards she said while revealing a smile on her face.


    "I''m Kyouko a B ranked adventurer, I came here to hunt wolves and saw your group being attacked on the way to town. Came here and helped your group repel the goblins. Can you tell me your name Ojou-sama?"(Kyouko)


    The girl looked at Kyouko with a somewhat troubled look and let''s out a sigh. Afterwards she timidly said.


    "I-I''m Adele von Remidia I''m the first daugther baron Reinhart von Remidia the lord of Drakulia. And it''s a pleasure to meet you Kyouko-dono."(Adele)


    "Can I come along with you since I''m on my way back to Labarnia I think it''s safer if I came along as an extra escort. And don''t worry I will not ask an fee."(Kyouko)


    "Then climb aboard the carriage."(Adele)


    Adele said to Kyouko and Climbed aboard the carriage. One of the adventurer''s helped Kyouko climb the carriage by lending her a hand. The adventurer looked at Kyouko with an uneasy look on her face and she said.


    "Thank you for saving my life back then. If you didn''t came to help us sooner or later our group might have been wiped out by the goblins."(Adventurer A)


    "There''s no need to thank me, I''m Kyouko a B ranked adventurer what''s your name miss?"(Kyouko)


    The girl who helped Kyouko up the carriage revealed a sincere smile on her face and she said.


    "My name is Helena a D ranked adventurer, it''s nice to meet you Kyouko-san."(Helena)


    Helena looked at Kyouko for a moment and she asked her while placing her hand on her chin.


    "Why aren''t you wearing any armor? An adventurer should always have some kind of protection since our profession is to fight it can''t be avoided. After we arrive at Labarnia I should at least introduce you to an armor and weapons shop."(Helena)


    "There''s no need since my clothes is enchanted by magic. It increases my resistnaces against most attacks and it repairs itself and it''s also easy to move in these clothes."(Kyouko)


    "Is that so?"(Helena)


    Helena then handed a small parchment to Kyouko and she said while having a smile on her face.


    "Please take this. I know it''s not much but please accept it as a token of my gratitude for saving my life."(Helena)


    Kyouko accepts the parchment and she said with a smile on her face.


    "Thank you I will cherish it dearly Helena-san."(Kyouko)


    After a three hours of travelling the carriage finally arrived at the town of Labarnia.

 v1 Chapter 05: An unexpected battle

    Chapter 05


    Then after arriving at Labarnia Kyouko quickly got ofthe carriage that Adele was riding. She waved her hands at Adele and said.


    "Thank you for the ride Adele-san."(Kyouko)


    "No it is I who should be thanking you Kyouko-san, If it weren''t for you Kyouko-san we would have all been killed. I know it''s not much but please accept this."(Adele)


    As Kyouko was about to take her leave Adele suddenly grabbed her shoulders and handed her a leather bag and when she took a look on what''s inside Kyouko was surprised, it was filled with platinum coins Adele smiled at her and said.


    "It''s a token of my gratitude for saving my life so please accept these as a gift from me. Well I''ll be off thank you Kyouko-san."(Adele)


    "Thank you Adele-san."(Kyouko)


    "Well I''ll be off thank you Kyouko-san."(Adele)


    Kyouko smiled at Adele and started walking towards the guild. When Kyouko entered she saw Elaine-san who was sitting near the receptionist desk, after Elaine saw Kyouko she quickly got up her chair andwent straight into the counter. Then Kyouko approached her and asked.


    "I''ve finished my quest Elaine-san so what should I do now?"(Kyouko)


    "Let me have a look at your guild card kyouko-san."(Elaine)


    Kyouko handed her guild card to Elaine and then she took fifty coins from the leather bag and she handed it over to Kyouko and said.


    "I''ve confirmed that you''ve already finished the request and here''s your reward."(Elaine)


    After Kyouko received her reward that was fifty silver coin which is worth fifty thousand coru. She quickly left the guild, Kyouko then remembered that one copper coin is 100 coru, silver coin is 1,000 coru, gold is coin 10,000 coru, platinum coins are 100,000 coru and mithril coins are 1,000,000.


    After went outside the adventurer''s guild building Kyouko then saw a young girl who was staring at her. She decided to ignore her and continued walking, the girl then pulled Kyouko''s left arm and said.


    "A-are you an adventurer miss?"(Girl)


    Kyouko turned around to face the young girl and replied.


    "Yes I''m why did you ask little miss?"(Kyouko)


    The girl looked at her while clenching her fist and she said.


    "I wish to become an adventurer. Will you help me become an adventurer miss?"(Girl)


    After hearing the girl''s request Kyouko smiled at her and said.


    "Sure what''s your name?"(Kyouko)


    The girl then bows and then she said.


    "I''m Yuuki what''s yours miss?"(Yuuki)


    "I''m Kyouko Akaza and it''s nice to meet you Yuuki-chan"(Kyouko)


    The girl named Yuuki had short brown hair and while her eyes were color blue. She wore a long blue mantle that reaches to her feet.


    Then the two girls went adventurer''s guild together and they wentElaine who was still at the receptionist counter. Kyouko approached her and when she turned around on my side and saw Yuuki shivering, afterwards Kyouko heard Elaine''s voice as she asked her.


    "Hello Kyouko-san are you doing another request?"(Elaine)


    "No I''m here to help this girl apply as an adventurer"(Kyouko)


    Elaine then looked at the girl beside Kyouko, Yuuki then bows her head, afterwards she said.


    "It''s nice to meet you I''m Yuuki Aoi"(Yuuki)


    Elaine then looked at her with a somewhat troubled face as she asked her.


    "Are you sure that you want to become an adventurer Yuuki-chan it''s a dangerous world out there. You might even die. Are you sure that you really want to become an adventurer?"(Elaine)


    Yuuki then closed her eyes for a moment, afterwards she opened her eyes and said with a strong voice that was filled with determination.


    "Yes I want to become one so that I can become strong enough to protect my loved ones."(Yuuki)


    Elaine let''s out a sigh and said.


    "How old are you Yuuki-chan?"(Elaine)


    "Fifteen years old ma''am"(Yuuki)


    "I see so you are already in the right age to become an adventurer"(Elaine)


    In this world only people who are fifteen above are allowed to become an adventurer. So unless your fifteen years old then you can''t become an adventurer.


    "Please fill up these requirement papers before you can registered as an E ranked adventurer"(Elaine)


    "Okay ma¡¯am what''s next?"(Yuuki)


    "Then let''s check your physical abilities"(Elaine)


    After filling up the documents Elaine gave Yuuki a card that analyzed the physical abilities of a person. The card started to glow and a few more moments have passed and Yuuki''s Physical Parameters have been written on the card.


    Name: Yuuki Aoi


    Age: 15


    Rank: E


    Occupation: Swordswoman


    Then Elaine read Yuuki''s physical status on the other card and she showed a surprised look on her face when she read the contents of the card,


    Strength: C


    Agility: A


    Endurance: A


    Mana: D


    Magic powers: E


    Magic tolerance: C


    Curse tolerance: D


    Magic defence: C


    Physical tolerance: B


    Luck: A


    Sword abilities: C


    Weapon''s mastery: E


    Bow abilites: E


    Axe abilites: E


    Spear abilities: C


    Hand to hand combat abilities: D


    Reflexes: C


    Skills: Crushing force: Every time you swing a sword-type weapon the power of the swing is doubled.


    After effects: Every time you swing a sword-type weapon it will triple the force of the attack.


    Lightning speed: As the battle last longer your speed will increase over time. Starting at twice your speed it can reach up to twenty times your max speed.


    "Wow her stat''s are quite high are you two really rookies because the two of you are extremely talented as adventurer''s"(Elaine)Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Said Elaine while she continued to look at Yuuki¡¯s card.


    "Is that so?"(Kyouko)


    Upon hearing Kyouko''s reply Elainefaced Kyouko and she said angrily.


    "The average status of a regular adventurer is D and E. And C is considered really high since normal humans can¡¯t reach that level without training the body to it¡¯s utter limit. But the two of you have such an excellent parameter data so you should just Improve your abilities using weapons and you can become a top ranked adventurer"(Elaine)


    After Elaine finished her explanation Kyouko turned towards the exit and said to her.


    "So I''ll be on my way now"(Kyouko)


    After hearing those words Elaine then said to the two.


    "Don''t forget that if the two of you if you lose your adventurer''s card it¡¯s possible to re-issue one but you will need to pay a lot of coru so be careful so that you wouldn''t lose them okay."(Elaine)


    "Okay"(Kyouko and Yuuki)


    "By the way do you know the rules of the guild Yuuki-chan?"(Elaine)


    "Y-yes Elaine-san. Kyouko-san told me on way here so it''s fine to skip the rules and regulations of the guild right?"(Yuuki)


    "If that''s what you want then I wouldn''t stop you."(Elaine)


    Then the two girls left the adventurer''s guild.


    While on the streets Kyouko asked Yuuki her a question.


    "Do you have the required amount of money needed to buy equipment like a weapon and armor Yuuki-chan?"(Kyouko)


    "........"(Yuuki)


    "I''ll take that as no. So let''s go to a weapon''s show and i''ll buy you some armor and a sword."(Kyouko)


    Then Kyouko quickly grabbed Yuuki''s hand and the two of them ran around town until they found a weapon''s shop. Whenthe two entered they''re greeted by a middle aged man who was about forty years old.


    "Welcome how may I help you young ladies? are you here to buy weapons and armor we sell weapons here cheaply so that even E ranked adventurers can afford them."(Shop Owner)


    "How much will a sword made of Rigia cost mister?"(Kyouko)


    The shop owner placed his hand on his chin and said.


    "I think the cheapest should be 21,000 coru but can you afford it miss? if you want then i''ll give you a discount i''ll sell it for only 16,000 coru for you. so are you interested miss?"(Shop Owner)


    "Let me see the sword first I can see if the sword is worth the money that I''ll pay."(Kyouko)


    "O-okay then here''s the sword so can you please test it out?"(Shop Owner)


    The shop owner quickly went to the back of his shop and he showed the two a two handed-sword that had a length of 1.5 meters and it''s weight was about 2 kilograms.


    "So this is the sword it''s worth 16,000 coru huh? It''s weight should be fine and it''s length is also reasonable. I''ll buy it along with two sets of iron armor."(Kyouko)


    "Wait I''ll look for an armor that will fit you so please wait here."(Shop Owner)


    "Okay."(Kyouko)


    And the Shop owner went to the back of the shop and looked for the iron armor while the two waited outside. And a few minutes later the Shop Owner returned and said.


    "Does this armor suit your taste ma''am?"(Shop Owner)


    He showed us a pair of iron gloves, iron boots, iron knee guards and an iron breastplate. I examined the armor and said.


    "These armor are well-made I used one of my magic name [analyze] to find out if it''s worth buying or not and it''s made by a skilled blacksmith. How muh will the armor cost sir?(Kyouko)


    "10,000 per set which makes two a total of 36,000 coru."(Shop Owner)


    "Here you go sir 100,000 coru."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko took a platinum coin from the bag that Adele gave her and gave it to the shop owner.


    "here''s your change 64,000 coru."(Shop Owner)


    Thenthe shop ownerhanded Kyouko six gold coins and four silver coins which was her change.


    "Thank you."(Kyouko)


    "Now you should go to the fitting room to measure what size fits you."(Shop Owner)


    "Okay let''s go Yuuki-chan."(Kyouko)


    "Hai(yes) Kyouko-san."(yuuki)


    The two girls were guided to a room and a few moments later the Shop Owner brought the armor to see if they''ll fit for the two.


    "It fits us quite well. But are you sure that you''ll see us these for only 36,000 coru?"(Kyouko)


    "Well since I''m selling it to young ladies like you I don''t mind giving you a discount and besides I''m leaving this town soon so I need a lot of money so selling it as cheap as possible is the best way for me to earn a lot of money."(Shop Owner)


    "Is that so? Then have a safe trip."(Kyouko)


    He looked at the two with concerned eyes as he said.


    "Thank you for your concern but... I think it''s better if you leave this country right away."(Shop Owner)


    "I can''t leave this town yet , but I''ll be careful okay goodbye."(Kyouko)


    After that the two left the Weapon''s shop. As the they were walking Kyouko turned her face towards Yuuki and said.


    "Here you can have this sword Yuuki-chan. I bought this sword as a gift for you on finally becoming an adventurer Yuuki-chan."(Kyouko)


    "Ah you don''t have to worry about me I have a sword of my own. It''s not as great as the sword you¡¯ve bought But I¡¯ve worked my hardest to buy it so I want to use that sword instead. I also can''t accept something as expensive as that sword."(Yuuki)


    Kyouko smiled at Yuuki and said.


    "I wouldn''t take no for an answer so you need to take it."(Kyouko)


    Yuuki then let''s out a sigh and said.


    "Then thank you for the gift Kyouko-san. But I refuse to wield that sword it''s not mine, I''m sorry but I can''t accept this sword kyouko-san."(Yuuki)


    Kyouko looked at Yuuki with a serious face and said.


    "I''m giving it to you as a gift on finally becoming an adventurer. You have no right to refuse so just accept it to get it over with."(Kyouko)


    Yuuki sat down on a nearby bench and she said with timid voice.


    "F-fine I''ll accept the sword. You''ll probably continue to bother me until I accept so I have no choice right?"(Yuuki)


    Kyouko sat down on the same bench and said.


    "Yes that''s right so just give up resistance is futile."(Kyouko)


    After we a few hours the two of girls returned to the adventurer''s guild and as usual Elaine was at the receptionist desk so Kyoukoapproached her and said.


    "Hello Elaine-san are there any subjugation request that Yuuki-chan a take?"(Kyouko)


    "Well the only subjugation request available for D rank is goblin hunting and wolf hunting subjugations."(Elaine)


    "Then we''ll take the goblin subjugation request."(Kyouko)


    "S-sure but Kyouko-sama you''re B ranked so this kinds of request doesn''t give you any points. So no matter how many requests you take and complete as long as it''s below your rank then you won''t recieve some promotion points."(Elaine)


    "I know, I know well then let''s go Yuuki-chan."(Kyouko)


    And the two left the adventurer''s guild and went to the forest where the goblins are living. When they arrived at the given location the two girls saw ten goblins wielding swords made of copper and when they noticed the two girls the goblins all ran towards Kyouko and Yuuki at full speed.


    "Woah! Get back Yuuki-chan!"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko pushed Yuuki away and blocked the attack of the goblin with her katana.


    Clang!....


    After blocking the sword of the goblin Kyouko quickly kicked the goblin''s abdomen and sending the goblin flying. Then the goblins surrounded Kyouko but she punched the ground with her left fist to create a smokescreen and then Kyouko usedherright hand to wield her katana and while hidden in the smokescreen. While moving in the smokescreen Kyouko instantly killed the six goblins. Meanwhile Yuuki drew her sword and started fighting the remaining goblins.


    The goblin easily dodged her attacks and this is proof that this is the first time Yuuki intented on killing a living being with a sword and she''s definitely lacking one thing. It''s murderous intent Yuukiwassubconsciously avoiding to hit the goblins with her sword.


    "Don''t hold back and split those goblins in two. Strike those goblins down quickly!"(Kyouko)


    "Wha-"(Yuuki)


    The goblin suddenly stabbed her in her chest. But thanks to her iron breastplate she haven''t recieved any fatal wounds. And after the goblin attacked hits her she realized that she could die if she let her guard down she might die, While gripping the hilt of her sword she ran towards her enemies, After losing all of her hesitation she swung her sword towards the goblin without holding back. The goblin intercepted the attack with his sword but the sword was shattered into pieces and the goblin was sliced in half and his blood, organs and body parts were scattered everywhere due to the force of the attack.


    "Such a large amount of force was behind that swing?"(Kyouko)


    Then the force created by her skill [after effect] easily cuts of the hand of the last goblin. The goblin discarded it''s sword and ran at full speed, but Yuuki ran towards it with an insane amount of speed that can''t be seen by the human eyes. As Kyouko stabbed the last goblin with her katana she looked at Yuuki who finally finished off the last goblin. Kyouko smiled at her and said.


    "I guess that was the last one. Let''s go back Yuuki-chan."(Kyouko)


    After Yuuki pulls her sword out of the goblin''s abdomen and wiped the blood off the blade, a few moments later our cards started to glow and when Kyouko checked it out it said.


    "Quest completed."(Card)


    After they finished cleaning our weapons the two returned to the guild and recieved 42,000 coru as a reward. Kyouko asked Elaine for another bag and she putted twenty one silver coins in it and she gave Yuuki the bag of silver coins to her. With a surprised look on her face she asked Kyouko timidly.


    "Are you sure Kyouko-san? I didn''t even do much you should have most of it."(Yuuki)


    Kyouko then patted her in the head with her right hand and said she cheerfully to the girl in front of her.


    "We''re a party so we should split if fairly no matter who did most of the work."(Kyouko)


    After recieving the money from Elaine the two left the guild. As the two were walking around town Yuuki stared atKyoukoand said to her in a serious tone.


    "Can we have a practice match Kyouko-san?"(Yuuki)


    Kyouko quickly looked at Yuuki and stared at her face that was brimming with determination. Kyouko unconsciously let''s out a smile and she said confidently.


    "Sure¡­. I wanted to practice swordsmanship but I couldn''t find a partner so I''ll gladly take up on your offer."(Kyouko)


    Yuuki continued to stare at Kyouko and she asked her.


    "Do you know any good inns that''s cheap Kyouko-san?"(Yuuki)


    "I''m sorry but I just arrived at this town yesterday and I have a house here so staying at an inn would be pointless."(Kyouko)


    "Is that so?"(Yuuki)


    Kyouko patted her head and said.


    ¡°Do you have enough money to stay at an inn?"(Kyouko)


    "I have enough for at least five months Kyouko-san."(Yuuki)


    "That wouldn''t do you need to save up money in-case of emergencies. You can stay at my place until you''ve made enough income to live by yourself."(Kyouko)


    "Well if you insist then I''ll gladly take up your offer thank you Kyouko-san."(Yuuki)


    Kyouko looked at Yuuki with a dumbfounded face and she said.


    "Aren''t gonna decline my offer Yuuki-chan?"(Kyouko)


    Yuuki let''s out a sigh and said.


    "Even if I wanted to refuse you wouldn''t allow it right? so I just saved myself the trouble and just got it over with."(Yuuki)


    "........"(Kyouko)


    After a few minutes of walkingthe two finally arrived at a field near the forest wheretheykilled the goblins. The two girls drewtheirweapons and Kyouko said to Yuuki with a smile on her face.


    "Then let''s begin"(Kyouko)


    "Okay."(Yuuki)


    She gave a quick nod and readied herself for battle.


    "Here I go"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko lunged towards Yuuki with her katana But Yuuki barely managed to block it with her sword. After she blocked the attack a strong gust of wind gazed her cheeks and she said.


    "Such speed and power. Is it really possible for a human to attain this much power?"(Yuuki)


    "I ask you oh great spirit grant me your powers. Accept my power as the price for your service come forth [sacred divine cloak pegradon]"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko raised herright hand up in the air aftershe''sfinished the chant andher body was enveloped by flames and the divine cloak pegradon was summoned and changedher stance prepared for battle. Yuuki who was surprised gulps and said.


    "A divine garment? and what''s with this power that''s emmitting from her body? It''s hard to believe that she''s human."(Yuuki)


    As her hands were shaking there was a smile on her face. Kyouko ran towards her at full speed and the two girls started to clash swords against each other.

 v1 Chapter 06: The taste of defeat

    Chapter 06


    "You really are strong Kyouko-san... but you can''t beat me with just power!"(Yuuki)


    Said Yuuki as she swings her sword towards Kyouko. But the sacred divine cloak pegradon blocks the powerful attack easily. But the wind pressure produced by the attack was so strong that all the trees in the surroundings were all blown away.


    The second ability of the sacred cloak is to negate damage which was directed towards to user of the cloak so all attack that was intended to hit Kyouko shall not do any damage. But atacks that''s not directed at her will inflict half the damage that their suppose to do.


    "Here I go!!!!"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko leaped towards Yuuki as she swung her sword at Yuuki at full force.


    Clang!..... Clang!.... Clang!.... Clang!.....


    Kyouko kept on attacking Yuuki with tremendous power and speed. The power of each attack was so great that every time Yuuki tried to block it with her weapon her whole body was being pushed back by the wind pressure that were created by Kyouko''s attacks.


    "Wow you really do have an insane amount of power Kyouko-san. And isn''t this a practice match? Why are you going all out?"(Yuuki)


    Yuuki''s movements slowly started to become faster and faster until she became so fast that she created afterimages. But Kyouko was not shocked with this amount of speed. But Kyouko haven''t lost sight of Yuuki because of her Reflexes status effects.


    Clang!.... Clang!.... Clang!.... Clang!....


    Reflexes is a parameter that measures the evasion abilities of a person but it also slows down the speed of very fast objects, so a person with very high reflexes can easily catch an arrow which was directed at them with such percision and speed.


    "Well if I can''t beat you with power then I guess i''ll beat you with speed!"(Yuuki)


    "Oh are you sure? Because I can still follow your movements Yuuki-chan"(Kyouko)


    "What? that''s impossible I''m moving fifteen times faster than my normal speed and I''m producing afterimages but you can still keep up?"(Yuuki)


    Yuuki continue to run around the area while attacking Kyouko with her sword.


    "Your blade is formidable because it stayed sharp even when facing my katana? Tell me is your sword a legendary weapon or are you using sort of magic?"(Kyouko)


    "No this weapon is a normal sword. But it''s true that I''m using magic and it''s called [Sprit edge the blade of the first spirit knight David]. The Spirit blade is a type of magic that is made of concentrated mana. It greatly strengthens the durability and sharpness of the blade by a dozen of times, it''s amazing right Kyouko-san!"(Yuuki)


    "Yes it''s a really impressive magic Yuuki-chan."(Kyouko)


    "But I''m impressed with your sword as well, it looks like a legendary weapon from the ancient empire Rurugu. Where did you get that weapon Kyouko-san?"(Yuuki)


    "I-it was given to me by a friend..... But let''s forget about him and continue our fight"(Kyouko)


    Yuuki smiled at Kyouko and said.


    "I guessed your right here I go Kyouko-san"(Yuuki)


    Yuuki slammed her sword on the ground and she used the smoke to hide her presense from Kyouko. But Kyouko predicted her plan using [Percognition] and leaped back at the exact time she performed her attack. Kyouko knew that she can¡¯t beat without dealing a fatal injury with her in a battle of strength so she used her ability.


    "[Time Control]"(Kyouko)


    "Wha-"(Yuuki)


    Yuuki''s movement''s became slower and slower until she was unable to move then Kyouko slowly walked toward her and after closing the distance of one meter she started her attack.


    "I guess this is an insanely powerful ability after all, but I guess I need training so that if I fight someone stronger than me without relying on my skills too much, then I can keep up with their pacing in battle."(Kyouko)


    Then Kyouko heard the same mysterious voice that she heard from when she faced the men of the lord it told her to chant these words.


    "Gather the power from my body and release powers that are stronger than before come fourth [Slayer]"(??????)


    After Kyouko chanted those words magical energy begun to gather around her and her sword started to glow and Kyouko can feel the power which was coming from her katana.


    "What''s with this power?"(Kyouko)


    Even if Kyouko don''t know the magic that she just used. But she clearly understood the nature of the magic she just activated. it''s effect''s can''t give fatal wounds to living beings except dragons and demons but it will still injuries to the one hitted with this magic.


    "Here I go!!!"(Kyouko)


    Cut!.... Slash!.....Cut!.... Slash!.....


    Kyouko started her merciless attacks against Yuuki since the time has stopped Yuuki can''t run away, defend, see, feel or even evade Kyouko''s attacks she was completely defenseless against Kyouko''s onslaught of attacks.


    Thirty seconds have passed since Kyouko started attacking Yuuki but she still haven''t stopped her merciless attacks. but then Kyoukorealized that she gave Yuuki-chan a lot of injuries.


    "Oh it''s bad if I accidentally kill her so let''s stop her."(Kyouko)


    Then Kyouko felt like her surroundings started to move and thus time started to resume on moving.


    "Whuaaaaaa! What just happened?"(Yuuki)


    Yuuki-chan fell on her knees full of injuries and Kyouko said proudly.


    "I used my ability to stop time for a minute and punished you with a lot of attacks. But don''t worry those attacks weren''t fatal."(Kyouko)


    "Aaa... [Slayer]? The magic of the paladins? I see you¡¯re a magic swordsman aren''t you?"(Yuuki)


    "Yes I''m a magic swordsman. Is there something bothering you Yuuki-chan?"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko smiled at her and said.


    "But let''s stop for today. Would you like to come home with me I know someone who can treat your wounds and don''t worry about your medical expenses because I''m the one who will pay for it." (Kyouko)


    "Are you sure Kyouko-san"(Yuuki)


    Kyouko patted her and and said.


    "Yeah I''m the one responsible for your injuries. But don''t worry I''ll treat you really well until your better."(Kyouko)


    "Okay then¡­. let''s go Kyouko-san I''ll be in your care."(Yuuki)


    And Kyouko grabbed Yuuki''s arm and then she asked her.


    "Can you stand?"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko said to Yuuki and she looked at Kyoukowith such pitiful eyes as she said.


    "I don''t think I can Kyouko-san"(Yuuki)


    Kyouko let out a sigh and said.


    "Then I got no other choice huh?"(Kyouko)


    "Hey! w-what are you doing?"(Yuuki)


    Kyouko quickly lifted Yuuki''s body with her insane amount of strength, then after Yuuki managed to stand up Kyouko carried her in a princess carry style.


    "I got no choice now do I? I guess I''ll carry you back home Yuuki-chan"(Kyouko)


    Then Kyouko ran towards the town at full speed. HEr top speed was faster than a bullet itself. but she didn''t mind if someone saw her carrying Yuuki like a little princess.


    After a few minutes the two arrived at Kyouko''s mansion and Rose was trimming the plants in garden. When she saw Kyouko and Yuuki she stopped her current duty and went up to her and said.


    "Welcome home Kyouko-sama"(Rose)


    "Hello Rose-san can I ask you a favor?"(Kyouko)


    Rose looked at Kyouko with a dumbfounded face and said.


    "What is it Kyouko-sama?"(Rose)


    "Can you find someone to treat her wounds? Because when the two of us fought each other I guess I went to far and injured her too much.... But don''t worry Rose-san it''s only a sparring match"(Kyouko)


    "No need Kyouko-sama I''ll just cast recovery magic on her."(Rose)


    "Answer my prayer and restore the strength of this warrior gather and restore [Light of Hope]!"(Rose)


    "W-what? My body can move again, Bu tI can still feel the pain from the wounds that I recieved earlier. What¡¯s going on please explain it to me Rose-san."(Yuuki)


    Rose looked at Yuuki-chan with a serious face and she said.


    "It''s because it was only [Light of Hope] a magic that removes the outer wounds of the body. But your body was severely wounded that your insides still needs time to heal. So why not stay here for a while until it completely recovers right Kyouko-sama? since we have spare rooms then we can let you stay here until you have fully recovered"(Rose)


    Then while the three of us were discussing on what to do Fina-chan ran towards me and said.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    "Welcome back Kyouko onee-sama I heard that you went on a wolf subjugation quest and that you completed it easily but are you injured?"(Fina)


    Kyouko patted Fina''s head and showed her a gentle smile and then she said.


    "No I''m fine but my acquaintance is severely injured. so can I ask you to take care of her Fina-chan?"(Kyouko)


    "H~ai!(Yes) If Kyouko onee-sama asked me then I''ll have to do my best."(Fina)


    Kyouko patted her head and said to her with a smile on her face.


    "Good girl¡­.. then I''ll go to my bed and start my studies so please don''t disturb me okay, and can you please stop calling me Kyouko onee-sama it''s embarrassing , Kyouko-san fine with me"(Kyouko)


    Then Kyouko returned to her room and started to study about magic. She practiced the most basic of magic in her room and after twelve hours of training she finally got tired and fell asleep.


    Meanwhile Yuuki was frustrated because she felt like was humilated by Kyouko. Kyoukowent easily on her despite her giving it her all.


    "W-why was she holding on me? Is our diffrence in strength that high? I guess I''ll ask her tommorow."( Yuuki)


    On the next day Yuuki waked up she had breakfast and waited forKyouko to wake up so that she can ask her why she was holding back on her on their fight. After seeing Kyouko enter the living room she ran towards her and asked.


    "K-kyouko-san why were you holding back on our sparring match yesterday?" (Yuuki)


    After hearing her question Kyouko scratched her head and said.


    "Well I can''t control the amount of power that I can use when I release it at maximum output so I might kill someone if that happens so I always fight with only five to fourty percent of my power" (Kyouko)


    "Then how much power were you using when you fought me?"(Yuuki)


    "Huh? About fourty percent it''s the first time that I used that amount of power.... So I guess you are really strong Yuuki-chan, but if you kept on training I know that you will become even stronger."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko smiled at her and said.


    "I have a secret that I wanted to tell you so take a look at this."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko handed her adventurer¡¯s guld card to her and she said.


    "Is that your adventurer''s status parameter card? But why will you show me that?"(Yuuki)


    "It''s because I wanted to ask you to be my mentor as a swordsman"(Kyouko)


    "Let me have a look Kyouko-san"(Yuuki)


    "What''s with these status?"(Yuuki)


    Name: Kyouko Akaza


    Age: 15


    Occupation: Magic swordsman/ Magic archer


    Strength: A++


    Agility: A+++


    Endurance : A++++


    Mana: SS+


    Magical Powers: SS++


    Magic tolerance: A+++


    Curse tolerance:A+++


    Magical defense: A+++


    Physical tolerance: A+++


    Luck: D+


    Sword abilities: C+


    Weapon''s mastery: E-


    Bow abilites: A++


    Axe''s abilites: E-


    Spear abilities: E-


    Hand to hand combat abilities: D


    Reflexes: A


    Abilities: Precognition: The ability to predict the next move of your opponent within the current five seconds.


    Time control: Allows you to stop time within twenty meters for a minute.


    Reality Overdrive: Allow''s you to manipulate the nature of the world and change it to however it fits your image.


    Battle improvement: Every time you fight an opponent you will become stronger but it will reduce your luck depending on how much your status has improved.


    Tendencies of the hero: Demon''s will become weaker when they are within one hundred meters from your current location. And demon''s lose half of their powers when fighting you while your power increases depending on the amount of power that they have lost.


    Ideal overdrive: Become stronger when you are fighting to protect what you believe in.


    "What''s with these stats?"(Yuuki)


    Yuuki stared atKyoukothen she let''s out a sigh and said.


    "It''s no wonder that I never stood a chance you were simply too strong"(Yuuki)


    Yuuki then looked at Kyouko with a curious look on her face and asked.


    "But why did you apply to become an adventurer? You could have became a kingdom knight, an Imperial knight of Empire of Kagaru or even a samurai of the shougunate." (Yuuki)


    Kyouko patted Yuuki''s head and said.


    "I don''t want to serve kings or Emperors I want to live my life as a free person who doesn''t follow the instructions of the king or other high ranking officials. I just want to spend some time with the people that I care about. So can you keep my status a secret?"(Kyouko)


    "I guess your right"(Yuuki)


    After their talk Yuuki returned to her room to rest, so that she can train for her next fight with Kyouko, she was full of determination so Kyouko decided that''s it''s better for herstay here until she can earn enough money to live on her own.


    But she can never forget the humiliation that she suffered when she fought Kyouko, so after a few weeks she quickly went to the adventurers'' guild to look for a request with high difficulty.


    She continued to take high difficulty the request for a week. She also practiced her swordsmanship by sparring with Kyouko once a week and after a month her status have greatly increased.


    Name: Yuuki Aoi


    Age: 15


    Rank: D


    Occupation: Swordswoman


    Strength: B


    Agility: A+


    Endurance: A+


    Mana: D


    Magic powers: E


    Magic tolerance: C


    Curse tolerance: D


    Magic defence: C


    Physical tolerance: A


    Luck: A


    Sword abilities: B+


    Weapon''s mastery: E


    Bow abilites: E


    Axe abilites: E


    Spear abilities: C


    Hand to hand combat abilities: C


    Reflexes: A+


    Abilities: Crushing force: Every time you swing a sword-type weapon the power of the swing is doubled.


    After effects: Every time you swing a sword-type weapon it will triple the force of the attack.


    Lightning speed: As the battle last longer your speed will increase over time. Starting at twice your speed it can reach up to twenty times your max.


    Despite begin stronger than her past self she knew that if she wanted to beat kyouko she must get stronger.


    After completing the request to exterminate an orc group Kyouko invited Yuuki and Fina to come with her to town this week.


    "Where are we going Kyouko-san? I hope that this is worth skipping my training for today."(Yuuki)


    Said Yuuki as Kyouko pulled her hand with her superhuman strength. After the three were walking for a few minutes they have finally arrived at their destination.


    "A clothing store?"(Yuuki)


    Kyouko patted Yuuki and she showed her a concerned look as I said.


    "Your doing your best in-order to become stronger, but if you overdo something then it will produce negative results. So while your living with me I forbid you on spending all your spare time on training."(Kyouko)


    Yuuki stared at Kyouko while blinking a few times afterwards she nodded and said.


    "Okay...... Kyouko-san I''ll comply with your demand and spent a day-off."(Yuuki)


    Kyouko let''s out a sigh that shows signs of disappointment and then she said.


    "I''m not demanding you anything, if you really want to train everyday then who am I to stop you? Just take care of yourself. If you got sick due to overtraining then who would take care of you? I''m not doing this for myself but for you Yuuki-chan so please listen to my advise okay?"(Kyouko)


    After Yuuki nodded the three of them entered the store a lot of clothing were displayed on different stalls, Kyouko approached a girl who was about 17 to 18 years old who seems like the owner of the shop and she said.


    "I want the finest clothes that you can offer."(Kyouko)


    Then shop owner looked at them and she asked.


    "What kind of clothes are you looking for miss?"(Shop owner)


    Kyouko smiled at the shop owner and she asked her.


    "Just let these two pick the ones that they want and I''ll pay for them. Anyways just take this as a part of our payment."(Kyouko)


    Then Kyouko threw a gold coin towards the shop owner. After she caught the coin she then leads the three to a room that had a lot of beautiful dresses neatly arranged and displayed on the stands.


    Fina approached the stands and started picking some clothes, Yuuki also started to look for clothes that suits her taste.


    Kyouko sat on a wooden chair as she observed the two of them, Kyouko unconsciously let out a smile when she saw the overly obsessed on training Yuuki whose happily having a friendly conversatation with Fina.


    After picking some clothes the two of them entered the dressing room to try out the clothes that they picked, as Kyouko waited for the two of them someone tapped her back and that person asked her.


    "What are you doing here Kyouko-san?"(?????)


    When Kyouko turned around she saw Adele along she smiled at her and said.


    "Hello Adele-san it''s been a while since we last met."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko stared at Adele and noticed that she''s somewhat uneasy so she patted her head and she said to her in a calm tone.


    "What seems to be the problem Adele-san?"(Kyouko)


    "I-It nothing Kyouko-san I''m absolutely fine."(Adele)


    Then Kyouko placed her hand on her chin then she asked her.


    "Did something happened between you and your father?"(Kyouko)


    "........"(Adele)


    Adele then turned around and tried to walk away without answering Kyouko''s question, but she grabbed her left hand and asked her.


    "What''s the problem Adele-san? If you don''t tell me your problem then I can''t help you. I''ll help you so don''t be depressed Adele-san."(Kyouko)


    "Will you really help me Kyouko-san?"(Adele)


    She muttered without answering Kyouko simply nodded then she said.


    "I''ve been exiled from the Remidia fief. It''s only natural since I tried to overthrow my father from his position as baron."(Adele)


    After hearing Adele¡¯s words Kyouko then asked her.


    "Why did you attempted to overthrow your father? Is it because you found some evidence that proves your father''s a corrupt noble that only seeks more money and power. Despite knowing that it was futile you still fought him and lost? Is my assumption correct?"(Kyouko)


    Without answering to Kyouko''s question Adele just nodded. Afterwards Kyouko asked her.


    "How long has it been since you were exiled?"(Kyouko)


    Without looking directly at Kyouko eyes she said.


    "It''s already been two weeks since the day I was exiled by my father. But I swore that I¡®ll remove him from his position and make the territory better for everyone and for that reason I need to get stronger. Will you help me kyouko-san?"(Adele)


    Kyouko let''s out a sigh and she told Adele in a serious tone.


    "Do you really want to fight your father? If you apologize to him then maybe he''ll forgive you and you can have your old life back."(Kyouko)


    After Kyouko said those words the atmosphere suddenly became tense as Adele said in a strong tone.


    "I will never go back there until I''ve removed father from his position as baron! Why should a person like him who only cares himself became the baron? The position should be given to someone who is worthy for it, a person like him should have never became a baron in the first place."(Adele)


    Kyouko placed both of her hands on her waist and said to her.


    "So....."(Kyouko)


    "So?"(Adele)


    Kyouko let''s out a sigh and said to her.


    "How will you remove your father from his position? Do you have any soldiers under your command? Or did you bring the evidence with you?"(Kyouko)


    Adele shook her head and Kyouko said to her.


    "Do you have a plan Adele-san on how you''ll overthrow your father?"(Kyouko)


    She then shook her head vigorously and said.


    "All of my plans thwarted by father it was as if he knew what my plans. It seems like he was always one step ahead of me."(Adele)


    "For now you should live with me since your life might be in danger."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko smiled at her and she told her.


    "Don''t worry I''ll help you on overthrowing your father Adele-san."(Kyouko)


    Adele looked at Kyouko with a dumbfounded face and she asked.


    "Why are you willing to help me? Do you expect that if you helped me overthrow my father that I''ll reward you?"(Adele)


    Kyouko started laughing loudly, after a few seconds she regained her composure and she said in a serious tone.


    "No I''m not that interested in money, I''m doing this on my own volition. If your thinking that I''m doing this for you then you''re wrong."(Kyouko)


    "Then what''s your purpose on helping me Kyouko-san?"(Adele)


    Adele asked Kyouko in a soft tone.


    "I just wanted to see how strong your father''s soldiers are compared to the C ranked adventurers I''ve fought before I joined the guild."(Kyouko)


    After hearing Kyouko''s words Adele-san stared at her with a dumbfounded face, someone then tapped Kyouko''s back and when she turned around she saw a girl with short golden hair that was tied in a ponytail. She was wearing black mantle, underneath the mantle was a black shirt and a black mini-skirt. She also wore a pair of black socks and black boots. The girl smiled at me and she asked.


    "Who''s this girl beside you Kyouko onee-sama?"(Fina)


    "This girl is the daughter of the baron Reinhart von Remidia. Her name is Adele von Remidia."(Kyouko)


    Fina suddenly bowed at Adele as she said.


    "I-I-I''m sorry for my rudeness Adele-sama please forgive me for my insolence."(Fina)


    "It fine you don''t have to apologize. Besides I''m not even a part of the Remidia household anymore."(Adele)


    Fina turned to Kyouko and asked her.


    "How do you know someone from a noble family Kyouko onee-sama?"(Fina)


    "Yeah tell you meet such an important person Kyouko-san."(Yuuki)


    Said Yuuki as she continues to stare at Kyouko intensely. Kyouko let''s out a sigh and said.


    ¡°I met her on my way home after finishing my first subjugation quest. She was being attacked by a horde of goblins and I helped her out a bit.¡±(Kyouko)


    After Kyouko finished explaining. the two of them looked at her with a smile on their faces as they said in a cheerful tone.


    ¡°So does that mean that you two became acquainted with each other after that event?¡±(Fina and Yuuki)


    Without uttering another word Kyouko just silently nodded to their questions and with a smile on her face Adele approached her and asked.


    ¡°Who is this girl Kyouko-san? Is she your servant or your friend?¡±(Adele)


    ¡°No she¡¯s apart of my family. Her name is Fina and she¡¯s the next head of the family.¡±(Fina)


    After hearing Kyouko''s words Adele quickly turned to Fina and asked her.


    ¡°Is she your daughter? At what age did you gave birth to her?¡±(Adele)


    Kyouko looked at Adele with a blank expression and asked her.


    ¡°What are you think Adele-san she¡¯s not my biological daughter. But I¡¯ve decided that she will inherit everything I own when she¡¯s at the right age.¡±(Kyouko)


    After hearing Kyouko''s words Adele-san looked at me with a troubled look on her face and said.


    ¡°Then what will happen if you had a child? Can you still choose Fina-san who has no blood connections to you over your own child?¡±(Adele)


    Kyouko tightly clenched her hand into the shape of a fist and then she said to Adele.


    ¡°Even if that happens I will still pick Fina-chan. She¡¯s became a part of my family and there¡¯s no way that I can choose someone to replace her. Even if it¡¯s my own child.¡±(Kyouko)


    ¡°I that so?!¡±(Adele)


    Then Adele looked at Kyouko with a disappointed look on her face and asked.


    ¡°Can you help me find an inn that¡¯s cheap.¡±(Adele)


    ¡°You can stay at our home if you want Adele-san.¡±(Kyouko)


    Without answering Kyouko question Adele just nodded and afterwards Kyouko went to the Counter and paid for the clothes that the the two girls picked and returned to the mansion.

 v1: Chapter 07: Battle at plato province

    Chapter 07


    After arriving at the mansion Kyouko led Adele to the garden. The two of them sat down on the chairs prepared by Rose. then Kyouko asked Adele in a serious tone.


    "So? what are you after Adele-san?"(Kyouko)


    After hearing Kyouko''s question she stared at her for a moment then she asked.


    "What do you mean Kyouko-san?"(Adele)


    Kyouko placed one of her hands in the pocket of her uniform then she looked at Adele with a serious look onher face and then she said with a serious tone.


    "You were planning on starting a rebellion weren¡¯t you. That¡¯s why your father disowned you am I right Adele-san?"(Kyouko)


    Adele looked at Kyouko as if she''s having a hard time on looking for an answer, Kyouko then stood up from the chair and asked.


    "Are you planning on overthrowing the kingdom? I only want a yes or a no as an answer."(Kyouko)


    Without answeringKyouko''s question Adele stood up her chair and tried to leave, butKyouko quickly grabbed her hand and asked.


    "What are you fighting for? Adele-san just answer those two questions and I''m sure that we''ll be able to find a solution on your problem."(Kyouko)


    As Adele tried to escape from Kyouko''s graspshelooked at her straight in the eyes and said.


    "If you''ll help me on creating a place where I can live in peace then I wouldn''t mind cooperating with you Adele-san."(Kyouko)


    Before Adelecould speak a word Kyoukolet of her hand and then she said to Adele in a calm tone.


    "Were you really starting a rebellion?"(Kyouko)


    Without uttering a word Adele just nodded after hearingKyouko''squestion afterwards she asked her.


    "What''s your reason on planning on starting a rebellion? Are you just seeking more power?"(Kyouko)


    Adele looked atKyouko straight in the eye with her eyes that were filled with determination and she said.


    "I want to change this kingdom from it''s corrupt state into a better one, I want power to make this a reality. Even if I use any underhanded to defeat my foes then I''ll do everything to make this unattainable dream a reality.... this is the only way I can repay those who saved my life long ago. So I beg you Kyouko-san will you lend me your power."(Adele)


    After hearing her words Kyouko smiled at her and said.


    ¡°Do you have a plan on how you¡¯ll overthrow the kingdom? If you don¡¯t have one then we must first gather soldiers and weapons, Afterwards we¡¯ll need to find a place where we can set up our base of operation. And we¡¯ll need to gather the necessary provisions for the army.¡±(Kyouko)


    Adele let¡¯s out a sigh and she said in a serious tone.


    ¡°And where can I get the necessary funds that¡¯s needed for these things? Do you have an idea Kyouko-san?¡±(Adele)


    Kyouko scratched her head and asked her with a timid voice.


    ¡°You have the required amount of money to raise an army right?¡±(Kyouko)


    After hearing Kyouko answer she looked at her with an angry look on her face and said.


    ¡°Did you think that I had any money now that I¡¯m disowned by my father Kyouko-san?¡±(Adele)


    Then Kyouko looked at her with a serious look on her face and asked her.


    ¡°Then how will you start a rebellion if you don¡¯t even have the money needed to raise a proper army?¡±(Kyouko)


    Kyouko stood up from the chair that she''s sitting on and said to Adele while having a wry smile on her face.


    ¡°You need to gather the required money within two months or else I wouldn¡¯t help you on this rebellion.¡±(Kyouko)


    It¡¯s been a week after Adele started living in the mansion and she went to some of her acquaintance to borrow some funds needed for the rebellion. Meanwhile Kyouko went to town to look for some spicebut tge atgmosphere surrounding the town is really tense. Manypeople seems like their prepering to abandon the town.


    I wonder what¡¯s happening? For now I should ask a guard about the situation.


    Kyouko asked herself as she continued to look around the town then she looked at an open field and saw something that caughtherattention so she approached it quickly.


    Upon getting to a certain distance Kyouko realized that the silverian army constructed a base outside of the town of Labarnia, but Kyouko don''tknow why. so she walked towards one of the soldiers patrolling the area and then she asked him.


    "What''s going on why are there many soldiers gathering within this town?"(Kyouko)


    The man replied to her question and said.


    "We are strengthening the defense of the city so that when the demon king''s army arrive we can at least buy time for everyone to escape to the capital"(Soldier)


    Kyouko was shocked when she heard what the soldier said. But she wished to learn more so Kyouko continued asking him her questions.


    "H-how many demons are marching towards this town?!"(Kyouko)


    "There is about a million demons was dispatched by the demon king so that they could wipe out the the country of silveria."(Soldier)


    Kyouko wiped the sweat on her face and asked the soldier.


    "W-where are they coming from?! Can you please tell me the coordinates."(Kyouko)


    The man looked at Kyouko with a dumbfounded look on his face and he said.


    "They are coming from the north but why are you asking this?¡±(Soldier)


    After realizing Kyouko''s intention the soldier looked ather with a serious face as he said.


    ¡°D-don''t tell me that your planning on fighting the demon army all by yourself!?"(Soldier)


    ThenKyoukoshowed him a confident smile as she said in a serious tone.


    "Yeah that''s right why? is there a problem?"(Kyouko)


    After hearing the words that came from out of Kyouko''s mouth the soldier looked ather with an angry look on his face as he said.


    "Yeah there is. We currently sent a brigade of soldiers to hold back the army of the demon king¡­. but they were nearly wiped out by their power so what can a little girl like you can do?"(Soldier)


    A few minutes later the brigade sent arrived at the town of Labarnia. All of them were wounded from battle but the soldiers who were stationed in the city were shocked when they saw the number of soldiers from the brigade of soldiers that were dispatched. Then one of the soldiers approached the general of the army and he asked him.


    "Were are the others? General? Are my brothers alright?"(Captain)


    The general placed his hand on his shoulder and shook his head. Afterwards he said in a depressed tone.


    "I''m sorry everyone who isn''t here were killed by the demons..... They managed to cut off our escape route and many of our soldiers were killed by their inhuman powers" (General)


    The general carried a young girl who seems to be a knight to the stationed soldiers and said.


    "Please treat her well."(General)


    The general told his soldiers to treat the wounds of the young knight who was extremely wounded.


    "What''s your name miss?"(Soldier)


    Asked one of the soldiers the girl then said.


    "H-haruka... my name is Haruka Yamada"(Haruka)


    The girl wore an armor made of mithril silk, The armor surrounded her whole body leaving no openings. But it also restricts her movement. Her blonde hair shine brightly thanks to the sunlight and her beautiful pink eyes gathered the attention of the soldiers.


    Haruka tried to stand up even though she is severely wounded. But the soldiers stopped her and said.


    "Give it up there¡¯ no hope on reclaiming the border from the demon king¡¯s army so let''s leave it as that, but don''t go there because you will just get yourself killed without a reason."(Soldier)This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Kyouko approached the young knight and asked her.


    "You can come with me Haruka-san, my name is Kyouko and I''m going to fight the demon army can I ask you to help me reclaim the town?"(Kyouko)


    All the soldiers and even the general of the army stared at Kyouko with a worried look on their faces when they heard Kyouko''s words. Then Haruka said while having a worried look on her face.


    "But there''s no way that you can reclaim the city there all by yourself"(Haruka)


    Kyouko smiled at her and she said confidently.


    "Fine take a look at this if you follow my command then I¡¯m sure that we can beat the demon army there with only a small number of soldiers. If you want to win please put your trust in me and I will lead you to victory."(Kyouko)


    Then Kyouko showed Haruka her adventurer''s card and when she saw her parameters she was shocked after seeing the contents and she said.


    "Are you even human? Your performance exceeds those of what the royal guard is capable of and I who was known as the strongest member of the royal guard was still weak compared to you. But are you sure that you will fight?!"(Haruka)


    Kyouko placed her right hand on her chest and she said.


    "Yeah I want to test my new found powers on demons and other monsters I want to become stronger at least strong enough to protect those that I care about. I must become stronger so I can protect the people I call family!"(Kyouko)


    After hearing her words Haruka face became red due to her rage as she said.


    "Are you kidding me? You¡¯re are already one of the strongest living beings in this world. And I''m sure that you''ll continue to grow until you overcome even the strength of the demon king."(Haruka)


    "H-hey are you telling the truth?"(Soldiers)


    The soldiers heard the conversation of the two and they surroundedthem and asked.


    Then Haruka tried to approach Kyouko but her legs wouldn¡¯t move. Then she asked her.


    "Why didn''t you join the army when your this strong. You could have prevented the deaths ofthousands, no hundreds of thousands.but instead you chose to hide for all this years and now you will help us when many were already killed?"(Haruka)


    "I will come with you I must reclaim my honor as a knight if I don''t fight for my country then the people who are living here will die. For their sake I''m willing to sacrifice my life for their safety."(Haruka)


    Kyouko clenched herhand into a fist andshe said to her.


    "I''m also fighting for something.... To protect those people that I love, the people who cared about me, I don''t want them to suffer because of the demons so I decided to help you just this once"(Kyouko)


    The General approached Kyouko and he asked.


    ¡°Are you sure that we have a chance on winning Kyouko-dono?¡±(General)


    Kyouko placedher hand on her chin and she said to the general.


    ¡°Our chance of winning is slim, but I believe that we can somehow pull through if we all worked together.¡±(Kyouko)


    After hearing those words the general showed a relieved smile and he said to the soldiers in a serious tone.


    ¡°Gather the required amount of provisions and we¡¯ll depart for the Province of Plato.¡±(General)


    ¡°As you wish, your excellency.¡±(Soldiers)


    Afterwards the soldiers of the Silverian army started gathering the best weapons in their arsenal and are now preparing to attack the province of Plato. But their moral is extremely low compared to those that the demons possess they will have a hard time fighting the demons. ButKyoukobelieve that they can defeat a million demons with only twenty thousand soldiers. But the soldiers seem to trust her abilities that is why they decided that they will fight the demon army head on.


    I can¡¯t afford to lose this battle. If I fail then the city of Labarnia will be invaded by the demons and Fina-chan and David-chan will be in-danger. I must win this battle no matter what.


    "We will depart in five minutes please prepare for the march"(Soldier)


    Said one of the soldiers who were loading the rations of the army into the carriages. Afterwards Kyouko climbed aboard one of the carriages and the army departed towards the province of Plato.


    On the way outside the town Rose and Yuuki ran towards the carriages and Rose said.


    "We will also come along you¡¯ll need as many elite warriors as you can"(Rose)


    "Don''t forget that you aren''t the only one who wants to fight"(Yuuki)


    Kyouko looked at the two of them with a surprised look on her face and asked them.


    "Everyone why will you go this far?"(Kyouko)


    The two showed a bright smile on their faces and they told Kyouko in a cheerful tone.


    "If we can protect the people in this town then I don''t mind dying because I love everyone in this town... They helped me when I was in trouble but I never gave them something in return so it''s time to return the favor"(Rose)


    "Yeah I want to protect my family and my friends so I will also join the fight"(Yuuki)


    Kyouko asked the soldier that¡¯s driving the carriage to stop and then she went to the carriage of the general and asked him.


    ¡°Can my companions come along with us General?(Kyouko)


    The General turned around to look at Kyouko''s to see if they have what it takes to survive in the battlefield. After realizing who one of the companion is he let¡¯s out a relieved smile and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with letting your companions join the battle, but I will not be held responsible if anything happens to them.¡±(General)


    Without answering his words Kyouko just nodded and left the carriage. Then Kyouko ran towards the two and she said to them in a serious tone.


    "Okay you can come¡­. But do you know how dangerous this mission is? You might die you know?(Kyouko)


    Without answering Kyouko''s question the two of them just nodded. Kyouko let out a sigh and she said to two of them.


    ¡°Fine the two of you can come along so hurry up and ride the carriage.¡±(Kyouko)


    And then after the two entered the carriage the third brigade of the defense army of Silveria begun their march towards the province of Plato.


    The army marched for five hours straight without taking any breaks until they managed to arrive at the plato province and they''ve set up their encampment outside the city of rakusha.


    Kyouko left the camp walked towards the town. the distance between the encampment and the town is only two kilometers. as Kyouko was walking in the fields she saw a man. He had a pair of short horns on his head and she can feel the sinister energy coming from his body he is without a doubt a demon.


    Aside from his horn he looks completely like a human. The demons are wearing armor made of iron and their swords seems to be iron as well. Kyouko approached the man and asked.


    ¡°Are you a demon? Judging on your appearance yours are similar to humans are you imitating them or is that your original appearance?"(Kyouko)


    The man turned around and he said.


    "It''s both actually. this is our true appearance while were also imitating you humans."(Demon soldier)


    "So will you return the city to us?! If you comply then there''s no need for bloodshed right?"(Kyouko)


    Without answering Kyouko he drew his sword and thrust it into her abdomen.


    "Ghuaaaaaa!"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko was unable to react to the speed that the demon moved. Compared to the goblins and wolves it''s without a doubt that the strength of demons was on whole new level. But his attack was still unable to kill her since she was wearing her divine garment his attack deal no damage at all. But even without the divine garment Kyouko doubt that his simple iron sword can break through the defense of her enhanced school uniform.


    But demons are still the easiest thing in the world for Kyouko to kill thanks to her ability [Tendencies of the hero].


    The demon leaped back and shouted.


    ¡°The humans are beginning their attack all soldiers quickly assemble.¡±(Demon Soldier)


    Then laser-like balls of darkness came towards Kyouko''s location at the speed faster than sound itself and after the balls of darkness made impact on the ground over a few thousand demons suddenly surrounded Kyouko cutting off her escape route.


    "I guess there''s no choice but to kill every last one of you huh?"(Kyouko)


    And Kyouko ran towards the demons with a single katana in hand. But she can feel her power is increasing. so she ran towards the demons filled with vigor. This time Kyouko didn''t use [strenthening] to increase her physical strenth since there''s no need for that since the distance between them is only three meters.


    Meanwhile at the encampment everyone was preparing for the battle.


    "We will only take a thousand soldiers with us we need everyone on the offensive sqaud to be the best in the whole brigade. Since we know the abilities of the Hero Rose Arcadia. We can have faith that we will defeat the demon army here."(General)


    The general then looked around and he asked the soldiers.


    "Were is Kyouko-dono!? Did she run away? so is she a member of the demon army? Find her!"(General)


    Boom!!!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!!


    Then the soldiers heard the sound of explosions coming from nearby the town of rakusha and everyone in the camp ran towards that location of the explosions to observe the situation and a battle has begun. And there stood a lone girl who was single-handedly fighting the entire demon army on the field of grasslands outside the city.


    "What''s with this human? Her powers exceed even us demons that''s impossible!"(Demon soldier)


    Clang!... Clang!,,,, Clang!,,,, Clang!....


    The army of a hundred thousand demons was no match for the powers of the girl in-front of them. Every second hundreds of demons were instantly killed by the girl without showing any mercy to her enemies. But there was something that both her allieds and enemies understood and it¡¯s that every time she killed one of her enemies her power begins to rise.


    Kyouko¡¯s point of view.


    I felt a strange sensation that''s coming from my katana it seems to be happy. Shiro-kun told me that it becomes stronger after absorbing energy from the foes it defeats.


    Can¡¯t let any of them live and I started the one-sided massacre against the demons. I slaughtered more and more demons and since the demons become weakened when they approached me they never stood a chance on winning while I continued on becoming stronger and stronger than before.


    Cut!... Cut!... Cut!... Cut!... Cut!... Cut!... Slash!... Slash!... Slash!.... Slash!... Slash!....Slash!...


    Both my blade and face was already filled with demon blood the demons decided to continue the fight even when they knew that the battle was already lost.


    Cut!.... Cut!.... Cut!,,,, Cut!... Cut!.... Cut!.... Cut!..... Cut!.....


    When Rose-san and the silverian brigade soldiers arrived at the battlefield the battle was already over and I single-handedly massacred a hundred thousand demons and they all stared at me with a blank expression on their faces. But they don''t despise me but rather they feared me only Rose and Yuuki showed no sign of fear. But I believed that everyone is now afraid of me.


    "D-don''t be afraid of me I only did this to protect everyone at least we can return home now"(Kyouko)


    But Haruka can''t accept the fact that she did nothing to protect her comrades. She clenched her hand tightly while staring at me. She felt ashamed that they were pushed back by the demons even though they had the advantage in terms of numbers they got wiped out. But a single girl defeat the entire demon army all by herself.


    "I-I''m a failure as knight please forgive me general"(Haruka)


    "It''s okay there was nothing that we could do but at least the casualties were reduced"(General)


    After hearing the General¡¯s words Haruka smiled and said in a cheerful tone.


    "That¡¯s a good point general¡­. we should at least prepare for the next demon invasion so preserving our military strength is necessary."(Haruka)


    Once more Haruka stared at my figure and clenched her first and she said.


    "But I will never forget this day. The day that I suffured humiliation for the first time. I must reclaim my honor"(Haruka)


    I must become stronger in order to beat Kyouko-sama.


    Haruka-san said to herself.


    And this is why Haruka-san wanted to defeat me the girl who defeated a hundred thousand demons Kyouko Akaza.


    Good thing that I was only using fifteen percent of my powers or else I may have destroyed the province in one go. Since one of my abilities increase my powers when demons approached my range so I can easily destroy a small province with [catastrophe].


    I''m Kyouko Akaza fifteen years old and this is my first time fighting actual demons and I felt pity towards them. Maybe they aren''t as bad as people said.


    But a soldier was running towards our camp while barring an important message.


    "Sir we have a problem!"(Soldier)


    "What is it? can you please tell me in detail?"(General)


    "The main army of the demons were spotted at drakulia and their numbers are over a million. This country is done for!"(Soldier)


    The general turned to Kyouko and he said.


    "N-no not yet Kyouko-san can I ask you a favor?"(General)


    "What is it sir?"(Kyouko)


    "C-can you help us defeat the demon army in drakulia? But don''t worry you will not be left unawarded"(General)


    "I don''t want money but if you can grant my request then I''ll help you But if I go all out the province will be completely destroyed are you sure that you want to ask me for help?"(Kyouko)


    "Yes so what do you want?"(General)


    Without answering his question Kyouko asked the carriage driver to take her to drakulia.

 v1 Chapter 08: The battle for drakulia

    Chapter 08


    The third defense brigade of the country of silveria started their march to defend the province of drakulia north from the province Labarnia with an army of twenty thousand to help her. Kyouko prepared for the battle that they will soon face. They have setup their camp outside the city on an open field that didn''t have any cover at all.


    In the command tent the general started explaining his plans to Kyouko.


    "You will fight the demon army kyouko-dono until we successfully managed to evacuate the citizens of the province. While we are evacuating the people you are forbidden of using more than fifteen percent of your true power"(General)


    "But I forgot to ask your name general"(Kyouko)


    The general looked at Kyouko with a surprised expression and he said in a polite tone.


    "Oh right.... I forgot to tell you my name how rude of me. My name is Jonathan Richards general of the third defense brigade of the silveria defense army"(Jonathan)


    "But how long will it take for you to evacuate the civilians? I can only maintain control of my powers for at least four hours can you evacuate them before then or else the limiter for my power shall be unleashed for five minutes"(Kyouko)


    Shirou-kun told Kyouko that she can only maintain the use of her power for at least four hours or it will go berserk attacking everything in sight.


    This confition only happens if Kyouko is surrounded by a large number of demons. Unlike when being surroundef by demons her normal strength can still be matched by other humans.


    But he said with proper training it can be properly controlled.


    The army begun their march at two o'' clock in the afternoon and they will arrive at the province of drakulia within an hour. But will their army arrive in time or will the province be reduced to nothing but ash?


    As the army continued their march they saw a large army of demons gathering on the town of drakulia and they knew that the town has already fallen.


    But when they saw the civilians were being gathered by the demons. they realized that they aren''t planning on killing the civilians, but they are going to use them as slaves so that their country could increase their weapons and food production.


    "We will rescue the civilians, While your job Kyouko-dono is to keep their attention focused on you? In other words you''re acting as a decoy, got it?"(Jonathan)


    "Okay I¡¯ll distract them for at least thirty minutes after that then they will realize that the civilians have already escaped and hunt you down hold them off until I arrive to exterminate the demons for you."(Kyouko)


    General Jonathan looked at Kyouko with a serious face and he said.


    "Don''t worry about us Kyouko-dono we can also kill demons, but the difference in power has always puts us at a disadvantage against the demons¡­. but our elite soldiers as strong or stronger than the demons themselves"(Jonathan)


    Then out of nowhere Rose-l suddenly appeared in the room and she said to the two in a cheerful tone.


    "Hey are the two of you done with your chit chat? Hey Jonathan-kun can I ask you a favor?"(Rose)


    General Jonathan took a few steps back and asked Rose timidly.


    "S-sure¡­. what is it Rose-sama?"(Jonathan)


    After hearing the General¡¯s reply she adked him in a serious tone.


    "Can I join Kyouko-sama on the diversion squad?"(Rose)


    "But there is over a million demons there are you sure that you can handle them? Kyouko-sama will be fine but what about you?"(Jonathan)


    "Don''t worry my comrade will join me as well."(Rose)


    Then she turned her gaze to Kyouko''s direction and smiled. General Jonathan looked at Rose with a worried look on his face and asked.


    "Comrade? And who is this so called comrades"(Jonathan)


    "We will join her so it will be fine"(Yuuki)


    "I will also participate the battle as a member of the diversion force. I need to regain my honor for my lost to the demons. It''s time to settle the score with those monsters"(Haruka)


    General Jonathan stared at the three and asked them.


    "Are the three of you sure? It''s the most dangerous role in the mission and the chance that you''ll be killed is over ninety percent¡­. so if you want to change your minds now is the time."(Jonathan)


    Haruka clenched her hand into a fist and she said.


    "I will stay in the diversion squad¡­. what if Kyouko-san can''t handle that many demons then who will help her escape? Even if any of us dies it¡¯s okay as long as Kyouko-san is fine since she¡¯s the only person in this kingdom that¡¯s capable of fighting thousands of demons all by herself."(Haruka)


    "I want to become as strong as Kyouko-san. But more importantly need to fight to protect the people that helped me. "(Yuuki)


    The two of them turned to Rose and stared at her then Rose then said while showing a confident smile on her face.


    "It''s my duty as her maid to protect my master in times of danger so no matter what happens I''ll stay with her till the end."(Rose)


    "Then it''s decided the three of you will come along with Kyouko-sama and fight the demon army head on but if you can''t handle them anymore you''re allowed to retreat got it?"(Jonathan)


    Kyouko turned to her three companions and asked.


    "Are you all ready everyone?"(Kyouko)


    The three of them nodded and said.


    "Yeah!"(Rose, Yuuki and Haruka)


    The four girls started to prepare for their battle against the demon king''s army. Rose casted invisibility magic to hide their presense from the demons and the four of them started their attack on the town.


    Upon entering the town one demon approached the four and he said.


    "Who are you and what are you doing aren''t you supposed to be in prison humans?"(Demon)


    A demon felt their presense and prepared to fight them, but Kyouko suddenly lunged towards the demon and stabbed his heart with her katana. And the invisibility spell lost it¡¯s effects. Kyouko turned her attention to the three behind her and she said.


    "Let''s prepare for combat everyone I believe that the demons sensed my power the moment I released my energy¡­. No wait I can feel that they are coming towards us prepare yourselves!"(Kyouko)


    The three of girls drew their weapons and prepared for combat. But they''re the ones in trouble because the demons are all over the city and they don''t know their way around the city.


    This is bad¡­. the demon''s will surround us at this rate I need time to gather more energy from my body. There should be at least a hundred demons coming towards our direction and if I take them all out in one swoop then everyone might die so I must limit my abilities to ten percent of my maximum power¡­. but the problem is for how long I can maintain this amount of power checked if it breaks the limits then it''s all over and everyone here will die!


    Kyouko quickly grabbed Yuuki-chan¡¯s hand and she shouted to the three of them.


    "We need to fall back let''s go to the plaza at least there we will still have a figthing chance on defeating them rather than fight them here were there is no space for us to move"(Kyouko)


    Then Kyouko let''s go of Yuuki hand and ran towards the demons and she shouted.


    "I''ll distract them so hurry up and go!"(Kyouko)


    The three nodded and said.


    "Okay"(Rose,Yuuki and Haruka)


    Once they make it to the plaza then I''ll catch up with them but for now I need to focus on the battle.


    Kyouko readied her katana as the demons started to form their formation.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    The demons surrounded Kyouko and prepared to fight. They know that Kyouko have a large amount of power so they are cautions, but that will not give them any chance on winning because Kyouko was alreafy prepared to slay every last one of them.


    "[Time control]."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko started by stopping time even though it drains a lot of energy she need to finish this fight quickly and regroup with the others. Kyouko started her offensive on the demons.


    Kyouko killed every demon in sight within the one minute that she can stop time.


    Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut! Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash!


    Kyouko started on killing every demon in her surroundings within twenty meters and mherkatana was already soaked in blood but she continued on fighting the demons.


    "There is just too many demons here they need to get to the plaza fast or else my energy will increase until it''s reached it¡¯s limit and when that happens everything will be decimated into nothing¡±(Kyouko)


    My own powers become stronger and stronger as I¡¯ve slain my foes. If I kept slaying powerful foes, then it''s only a matter of time and I''ll surpass the demon lord.


    Kyouko ran towards the demons and prepared to strike down the foe in-front of her.


    She swung her katana towards the demon with insane power. It was so powerful that the strike didn¡¯t only killed the demon in-front of her¡­ but multiple demons were wiped out in a single strike and the nearby houses were also turned into rubble.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As Kyouko''s power continued to increase her destructive power also increased greatly and her magical powers has already reached ten percent of her maximum power and she knew that she can''t raise it more than this amount or the two province shall be devestated with her immense power.


    My power mustn¡¯t rise any further since Shirou-kun told me that this power that resides inside me far surpasses the powers of the demon king. And if I failed to control it then the destructive power within me can easily destroy this country.


    After realizing the great difference in power all the demons slowly took a step back as if trying to escape.


    "Well are humans this strong? There has never been a human in history that''s this strong just what are you?"(Demons)


    "I''m really a human so don''t look at me like I''m some sort of monster!"(Kyouko)


    Meanwhile on the plaza Rose and the others were fighting the hordes of demons in the area.


    "There''s just too many demons can we really kill all of them?"(Haruka)


    Asked Haruka as she tightly held the sword in her hand


    "Hey isn''t Kyouko-san''s power increasing? I still can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s this strong.¡±(Yuuki)


    Clang!... Clang!... Clang!... Clang!...


    As the two of the were talking Rose was clashing swords with the demons soldiers then she said.


    "If you have time to chit chat then please help me there is just too many demons here for me to handle on my own!"(Rose)


    The two of them nodded and said in a cheerful tone.


    "Oh right..... I forgot sorry Rose-san"(Yuuki)


    "My bad I apologize Rose-sama."(Haruka)


    The two of them dashed towards the demons with such an insane amount of speed that the demons didn''t even have time to block their attack.


    Rose stared at Haruka and casted the magic spell [Appraise] and a few seconds later her status was revealed.


    Name: Haruka Yamada


    Age: 18


    Occupation: Knight


    Strength: C


    Agility: B


    Endurance : C+


    Mana: D


    Magical Powers: D


    Magic tolerance: D+


    Curse tolerance: D


    Magical defense: D


    Physical tolerance: C


    Luck: B+


    Sword abilities: A+


    Weapon''s mastery: B+


    Bow abilites: B


    Axe''s abilites: C+


    Spear abilities: C+


    Hand to hand combat abilities: B


    Reflexes: B


    Abilities: Starburst: Gather all the mana stored up in the stars that can defeat any opponent in a single blow.(Can only be used once a year.)


    Star Child: Protect the user of this ability any form of attacks.(Curses, magic, abilities and physical attacks are rendered useless. This ability is only active if the night has over a thousand stars visible in the sky.)


    Starlight: greatly increase your physical abilities as more stars are up in the sky.


    Arena of the stars: Temporarily summon an arena that¡¯s and turn the sky into night with stars shining brightly in the sky. The people who are caught in the arena can¡¯t leave until the owner of the arena is defeated or the time limit of one hour expires. While inside the arena the owner gains a few special abilities.(The Arena is 500 square meters wide.)


    Mock Divinity: (When [Arena of the stars] is active this ability will temporarily be activated.) increases the strength of your abilities while greatly enhancing your physical abilities.


    Gift of insight: (When [Arena of the stars] is active this ability will temporarily be activated.) Allows the user of this ability to see all possible attack an opponent may do.


    Gifts of the stars: Use the constellations in the sky and temporarily transform them into divine weapons and armor based on the mythology of the star.(Effects only last for an hour.)


    She has a really rare gift huh?


    Slash!... Slash!.... Slash!... Slash!... Slash!.... Slash!...


    While the three of them were fighting one demon went up to them and said.


    "Lay down your weapons or we will kill this little girl!"(Demon)


    The demon threathen them by talking a little girl which was around ten years old as a hostage. The girl wore a gown made of leather. She had short hair that had the color of blue while her eyes are red.


    Haruka clenched her fist and shouted.


    "I can''t believe that you demons would use such an underhanded tactic!"(Haruka)


    Haruka then bit her lips and stared at the two behind her and said.


    "Well what choice do we have anyway let''s just surrender"(Haruka)


    As the three of them were preparing to lay down their weapons they felt a large amount of power was moving quickly towards their direction and when the ball of energy was visible they saw Kyouko inside it and they were shocked by the amount of power that she was using and then she said.


    "This battle is already over everyone prepare to fight [Time control]!"(Kyouko)


    After saying those words the area within twenty meters has stopped and only she could move.


    "Time to finish this quickly"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko moved the girl away from the demon and the stroke the demon down with her katana. Then she lunged towards the horde of demons nearby and killed every last one of them instantly.


    Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash!


    Kyouko continued to attack the demons with her sword without realizing that time has already passed fifty seconds.


    "Oh¡­. I guess time''s up huh?"(Kyouko)


    After saying that time has finally begun to move and the demon horde was wiped out and were turned into mincemeat within a minute.


    Then Kyouko ran towards the encampment of the demons at full speed¡­. Meanwhile the army of Silveria started their mission to rescue the hostages of the demons.


    ¡°This way everyone!¡±(Soldier)


    Said one of the soldiers as he pushed the boulder near the walls of the city. After they successfully pushed the boulder away there was a small hole on the wall that leads straight into the drainage system of the city.


    The number of soldiers that infiltrated the city is only two thousand soldiers which was under the command of captain Luis.


    ¡°We only have an hour to rescue the people of this province¡­.. after that one hour all soldiers must return back to the encampment got it?¡±(Luis)


    ¡°Yes sir!!!¡±(Soldiers)


    Said the soldiers as they ran around the town while searching for the location of the prisoners.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let the demons see you and if they do then don¡¯t engage them in combat and get out of that location.¡±(Luis)


    ¡°Yes sir!!!¡±(Soldiers)


    Said the soldiers as they split up in groups of ten.


    Meanwhile at the field of balgared after thirty minutes of combat Kyouko have single-handedly killed more than five hundred thousand demons. then she turned her gaze towards the remaining demons in the area and she asked them in a cheerful tone.


    "Are you still willing to continue? I can still use a lot more power than this amount¡­.Those who wishes to live lay down your arms and surrender, those who refuse will be slain without mercy."(Kyouko)


    With a daring smile on her face Kyouko gathered all the energy within her body and her powers started to rise as each second passed.


    The amount of power Kyouko''s releasing from herbody was so great that the whole continent felt her aura and the everyone in Drakulia felt a bituneasy, even the demons felt fear when they saw herand they said in a frightened tone.


    "Is this a nightmare a being with this amount of magic is our enemy?"(Demon)


    After realizing the amount of power that I possessed they discarded their weapons and all started to flee. but I never gave them a chance to escape.


    After all the demons reached a range that will not damage the town on the open field of balgared I started to cast my most powerful magic.


    "Gather the powers of an ancient dragon and show me the way revealing light [Dragon''s wrath]!"(Kyouko)


    Then the sky became dark and then a shower of flames engulf the whole balgared field. The field that was about twenty five thousand mile wide was engulf by flames and the flames burned through everything in sight and thus the demon army was wiped out in an instant.


    The demon king mustn''t be allowed to be aware of my existence or else he¡¯ll start an all out war on the kingdom of silveria. It''s better to wipe out his forces so that they can''t speak of what happened here today.


    After I returned to the town the girl that was taken hostage ran towards me and she said as she was crying.


    "Thank you for saving my life miss"(Girl)


    I patted the girl¡¯s head and asked her in a calm tone.


    "What''s your name?(Kyouko)


    Wiping the tears of her eyes she said to me.


    "M-my name is Holy¡­. what''s your name miss?"(Holy)


    With a smile on my face I told her.


    "Kyouko Akaza and it''s nice to meet you Holy"(Kyouko)


    Then Holy continued crying and said.


    "If only Kyouko-sama arrived sooner my mother would probably be alive. but it''s not your fault Kyouko-sama but I just don''t know what to do without my mother"(Holy)


    I slowly approached Holy and said to her.


    "Do you want to come to my place then? I''ll take care of you and treat you like a member of my family if you want holy"(Kyouko)


    "Are you sure that you''ll take me in? Why are you willing to take me in? Can you trust a stranger like me to live in your home?"(Holy)


    "Yeah I can trust you. There¡¯s no way that you¡¯ll betray my expectations."(Kyouko)


    Why is she willing to take me in a girl who she hardly even knows? But I know for certain that she will take care of me if I come along with her but I still can''t forget about my mother. But if I want to continue living my best chance is to come with Kyouko-sama¡­.. but I don''t want anyone to be burdened with me so I must refuse.


    Holy said to herself as she reveals a faint smile on her face.


    "Let''s find your mother''s body and prepare a proper burial"(Kyouko)


    Holy smiled at me then tears slowly started to fall from her eyes. And I wiped them out and said.


    "Don''t worry about me I still have more than enough money for the six of us in the mansion so don''t worry and apparently the adventurer''s guild ordered an emergency quest that requires all the adventurer''s to fight the demon army¡­. but since we beat them all by ourselves then the money will apparently be given to us."(Kyouko)


    Holy then had a surprised look on her face as she said.


    "Oh¡­. I see well then please have a nice day and thank you again for saving my life."(Holy)


    I revealed a daring smile on my face as I told her.


    "It''s decided then you''ll come with us, so that you could study at a better school at Labarnia and live a peaceful life there."(Kyouko)


    "I''ll come along with you Kyouko-sama¡­.. but please let me bury my mother''s body at labarnia"(Holy)


    I ran towards Rose and Yuuki and I told them.


    "Everyone the two of us will go back to labarnia to bury his girl''s mother there but don''t worry I''ll be back in an hour"(Kyouko)


    Rose reveals a faint smile on her face as she said.


    "Okay take care Kyouko-sama. "(Rose)


    After that I asked one of the soldiers to lend me a horse and I casted [enhancement] magic on it to improve it''s physical abilities. After that I grabbed the corpse Holy''s mother and then we quickly ran towards the town of Labarnia while carrying the corpse of holy''s mother. Holy''s horse ran on par with my current speed even though I¡¯m only using ten percent of my powers.


    And thus the two of us left the town of Drakulia and we are now heading to the town of Labarnia.

 v1 Chapter 09: The rise of the new alliance

    Chapter 09


    While Holy and I went back to Labarnia Haruka and the others met up with General Jonathan and his soldiers greeted them and said.


    "I can''t believe it that Kyouko-sama is that powerful her powers are on par with the demon king''s power so how did she get that strong do any of you have any Ideas Rose-san?"(Jonathan)


    Rose shook her head and said.


    "I''m afraid that none of us know where Kyouko-sama came from but I think it''s better for the country of Silveria to join forces with her rather than oppose her she can be a valuable ally for humanity. but I really don''t care what happens to this country. But my loyalty will remain with Kyouko-sama."(Rose)


    With a smile on his face Jonathan said.


    "I knew that you would remain loyal to your current master Lady Rose Caladious Arcadia the champion of light"(Jonathan)


    The champion of light are warriors that reached the limits of human abilities and they have attained eternal youth thanks to the holy energy that surrounds them. They are said to be as strong as the demon lord but not their physical and magical powers, but rather their skills as a warrior.


    "So you knew that I''m the champion of light yet you didn''t tell the king why is that?"(Rose)


    "Because Shirou-sama told me not to tell him that your the first champion of light"(Jonathan)


    Shirou Kobayashi the current guild master of the adventurer''s guild and is also the emperor of the strongest human empire in the world the Kobayashi Bakufu or rather known as the shogunate.


    "So have they finally decided to make a move? Since they¡¯re the strongest human empire the world has ever seen I think it''s about time that they took action especially Emperor Shirou. The man who have defeated the demon king and his army. Since then the demon king''s army avoided the imperial lands of the Kobayashi Bakufu and formed a treaty with them so they weren''t attacked by the demon king''s army so their country continued to prosper unlike small countries like Silveria were the ones who were targeted by the demon king instead."(Yuuki)


    The military strength of the Kobayashi Bakufu continued to grow until they finally became on par with the strength of the demon king''s forces, but they chose to observe and continued to prepare for a war that will decide the fate of the world.


    "But it looks like that they are preparing for a war with the forces of the demon king. But I don''t think that they would go through the trouble and aid a small country like silveria so we should expect no help from them"(Haruka)


    Haruka asked Jonathan who then told her.


    "Then what are you suggesting that this small country of silveria should do in order to survive the wrath of the demon king? Our only chance of survival is to join forces with the Kobayashi Shougunate"(Jonathan)


    Then out of nowhere a beautiful young lady said.


    "There''s no another way for this small country go gain the required military strength to repel the invasion of the demon king"(Kyouko)


    Everyone turned around to the direction where the voice came from and saw Kyouko standing behind them while placing both her hands on her waist. Jonathan then asked.


    "How did you get here? Didn''t you return to Labarnia?"(Jonathan)


    "After I burried holy''s mother she decided to sightseeing in the town so I returned here. And the only way that you could gather a strong enough military army is by joining forces with the remaining small countries that surrounds Silveria."(Kyouko)


    I looked at Jonathan with a serious look on my face and I said.


    "And about our agreement I want the three things. First I want a large sum of money about five hundred mithril coins, the second is the for the provinces of Labarnia, Plato, Drakulia and Renia. I want the king to give me lordship over these lands, and also I want these lands to be independent from silveria. and the third is that Jonathan-san, Haruka-san, and the third defense brigade are join my army."(Kyouko)


    Jonathan looked at me with a troubled look on his face as he said.


    "But if it will guarantee the safety of this country then I''m sure the king is willing to comply. But those demands are too much. I doubt that the king will easily grant these requests even if it¡¯s from the hero who saved the kingdom."(Jonathan)


    As the two of us were talking a young man in his mid twenties approached us while mounted on a white horse. he dismounted the horse and said.


    "I heard that you reclaimed these provinces from the demon king''s mighty army. but can you really build a strong enough army to defeat the demon king''s army? If you can then I king George IV will be more than willing to give up those lands for the savior of our country Kyouko-sama."(George IV)


    Said the man named George IV as he sat down a chair prepared by one of the soldiers. With a serious look on my face I told him.


    "I''ll build an army strong enough to repel the demon king''s army within a few months and finally build an army that''s equal or stronger than the demon king''s army within three year"(Kyouko)


    Surprised by my answer George IV then asked in a serious tone.


    "But how exactly are you going to do that?"(George IV)


    "I''ll use magic to create an army of golems to repel them, then I''ll create a country and recruit people into my government."(Kyouko)


    George IV smiled at me and asked.


    "So your planning to create a country of your own? But with your powers I guess no one will have the power that you possess nor will they have the power to stop you."(George IV)


    "I will also request that Jonathan and Haruka to come along with me on my new government as leaders of the new republic. And don''t worry as long as the country exist we will not engage war with Silveria but we will also provide protection for the country so rest assured for your security"(Kyouko)


    With a serious look on his face George IV then said.


    "Fine but in exchange please give me at least one hundred thousand golems to help protect my country."(George IV)


    "O-okay but I can''t deliver them to you now i''ll need time to create golems so i''ll give them to you by after two months"(Kyouko)


    George IV then said in a serious tone while having a wicked smile on his face.


    "So you also wanted money right? Because you will need funds for your country. but you will need to give us something of equal value."(George IV)


    He then added to his previous sentence.


    "B-but five hundred million coru is a bit too high can you please lower the amount of money."(George IV)


    I placed my hand on my chin and started thinking after a few seconds I then told him.


    "Then how about for every two years you will pay us one hundred million coru until you paid the five hundred million that I demanded. To make it even I will also send you a hundred thousand golems per two years until you have a total of five hundred thousand golems."(Kyouko)


    George IV looked at me with a face filled with suspension and he asked me.


    "But how strong are these golems? Are they really worth spending five hundred million?"(George IV)


    Then placed my hand on the ground and summoned a golem using soil and asked one of the king''s guards to fight the golem. I gave the golem the orders of fighting the knight without killing him since the golems becomes stronger depending on the strength of the summonner the power of a soil golem is 2% of my maximum power and the stone golem are 5% and golems made of minerals are 10%. The soldier ran towards the golem but when the golem moved it was so fast that the knight failed to react and was knocked down by the golem easily.Stolen story; please report.


    "W-what just happened? It was too fast."(George IV)


    Said George IV with a surprised look on his face.


    "So will you accept my conditions?"(Kyouko)


    George IV nodded and said.


    "I agree¡­.. since the soil golem moved so fast that the knight failed to react I wonder how strong will the iron golems be. With these golems under the command of the kingdom of silveria then I¡¯m sure that our military will grow stronger."(George IV)


    "Good it''s nice doing business with you king George IV of silveria."(Kyouko)


    "So here''s the first one hunderd million coru please spend it well."(George IV)


    He then handed me a large leather bag that contains ten thousand platinum coins and after that he rode white horse and left.


    I guess this country has a lot of problem regarding their military so their willing to give us this much to raise a strong army. Well it''s not their fault for being a weak country and the armies of the demon king wished them wiped out so they must resorted to this kind tactics because they have no other choice but to give their lands to the one who saved them from the demon invasion.


    But in reality they are planning on using us as shields so that the demon king''s attention will be focused on us and not them and that they wouldn''t be targeted by the demon king but us instead.


    It''s a great plan indeed¡­.. but I knew that the king would use us so I must atleast cooperate. the demon king''s army can''t beat me so unless the demon king himself attacks us they can''t do a thing against me.


    "Then everyone who wishes to join my army are more than welcome to join"(Kyouko)


    "Trying to recruit soldiers from my army?. Hey men you are now assigned as her personal army and you are no longer soldiers of silveria so serve your new master well."(George IV)


    "Yes sir!"(Solders)


    It seems like he is trying to get on my good side huh? But I''ll pretend that I didn''t noticed his attempt and act like a fool.


    "Well then everyone let''s depart to our new capital Labarnia. And mark this day as the birth of the born of the republic of the Sakuragami."(Kyouko)


    Afterwards Kyouko along with everyone from the third defense force departed to Labarnia.


    "Send word to the other nearby countries if they wish to join the Republic of Sakuragami this message is from Kyouko Akaza the girl who possessed the powers that are on par with the demon king''s power. Everyone must have felt the overwhelming power that was felt from the entire continent and it came from me for those who wish their safety from the demon king join forces with me and let me rule the country. But rest assured i''ll only be in charge of your military forces and the personal affairs of your country will still be left for your kings to decide"(Kyouko)


    "Yes ma''am!"(Soldiers)


    I sent a thousand soldiers to the nearby countries and the destroyed countries so that the can get military support from them. I needed to gather as many soldiers as possible. If I''m planning on fighting the demon king''s army. With our current numbers I doubt that we''ll last a day against their main force. So we needed enough manpower to repel them first so we needed as many soldiers as possible.


    Meanwhile at Labarnia Fina-chan gave her some task to do at home so after she fulfilled the task that I her. When I arrived at Labarnia I saw gave her some money for her to spend while I''m away. and she went to the pharmacy to buy some herbs and medicine.


    After that I returned to Drakulia to prepare the province for the upcoming war. we needed to improve the production of wheat so we needed more farmers so I went to Labarnia to hire anyone who was currently jobless. and I manage to gather ten thousand people who were willing to become farmers.


    I''ve also requested a large quantity of rice, potatoes, carrots, apples, grapes, iron, rigia, deorite, wood, stone, wheat, bread, cows, sheep and goats from the merchant''s guild. and I also requested an expedition from the adventurer''s guild to explore the mines on Drakulia. And we already hired skilled carpenters and they finally started on building more houses on Labarnia, While the carpenters build the houses, the masons that we hired started building a wall with a lenght of fifteen kilometer on each sides. a square shaped wall to surround the new capital.


    And since these lands were abandoned by their lords who fled towards the shougunate I had to appoint people to become lords of the provinces. but I needed to find someone that can trusted for the job. The only person that I think of who can be a lord of the province is Adele-san so I appointed her as the lord of Drakulia.


    I also requested the constructions of additional inns for travelers since we needed to gather people so we needed them to feel safe in this city that''s why I ordered a wall to be built. But I know that''s not enough we will need more time before we can become strong enough to fight the demon king''s army.


    As I was laying down on the fields outside the city of drakulia I saw a familiar carriage. An Eagle that was facing the moon it was without a doubt that same carraige as before. And a beautiful girl with red hair and eyes disembarked from the carriage it was without a doubt the noble that I¡¯ve met before Adele von Remedia-san. I wonder what she was doing here as she approached me and said.


    "It''s been a long time Kyouko-san I was in Labarnia when the province of Drakulia was attacked so there was nothing I can do. But father has left the country and went to the shougunate''s lands. So now I''m currently the lord of Drakulia. But that¡¯s all thanks to you Kyouko-san. I heard that Kyouko-san fought a million demons in this city. Is that true Kyouko-san?"(Adele)


    I nodded to Adele and I told her.


    "Y-yes that''s true that I fought them, but I didn''t beat them on my own. my comrades helped me on the winning the battle. Without them the province wouldn¡¯t have been reclaimed."(Kyouko)


    With a serious look on her face Adele asked.


    "I see well Kyouko-san can I ask you a favor?"(Adele)


    "What is it?"(Kyouko)


    "Please teach me swordsmanship Kyouko-san."(Adele)


    I scratched my head and I told her in a serious tone.


    "W-well to be honest I''m not skilled on using weapons. I simply fought the demons using brute strength alone so I can''t help you Adele-san."(Kyouko)


    "Huh?!"(Adele)


    Adele tilted her head with a dumbfounded look on her face with my reply. I guess she thought that since I played a big role on the reclaimation of Drakulia so she thought that I was a master swordsman. I smiled at her and said.


    "But I know someone who can train you swordsmanship so I''ll ask her later for you."(Kyouko)


    Then her face reverted back from surprised to serious and she asked me.


    "So putting my request aside I''ll ask you a question Kyouko-san so please give me an honest response."(Adele)


    "O-okay what is it Adele-san."(Kyouko)


    She took a scroll from the carriage and she asked me.


    "Can you read this Kyouko-san?"(Adele)


    "Let me have a look."(Kyouko)


    She handed me the scroll and when I looked at the contents I was surprised¡­. It wasbecause they were in the scroll weren¡¯t written the language of this world but rather the words in the scroll were written in Hiragana.


    Adele stared at me and she asked me.


    "Can you read them?"(Adele)


    Without answering I just nodded and then she asked me.


    "Are you from the shougunate Kyouko-san?"(Adele)


    "No I didn''t came from the shougunate or any other country."(Kyouko)


    Adele showed a smile on her face as she said.


    "It seems like you''re not lying."(Adele)


    With a dumbfounded look on my face I asked Adele.


    "How can you tell Adele-san?"(Kyouko)


    "It''s because of my ability [the eye of truth]. The ability allows me to know if a person is lying to me or not."(Adele)


    I placed both of my hands on my hips and asked Adele-san.


    "So you thought that I was a spy from the Shougunate?"(Kyouko)


    "Y-yes Kyouko-san but it looks like you aren''t."(Adele)


    With a serious look on her face she asked me.


    "So what are you planning Kyouko-san?"(Adele)


    "It''s to build a strong country that can repel the demon king''s army so that my loved ones could be safe from them."(Kyouko)


    With a suspicious look on her face she asked.


    "So why are you buying a large quality of black powder from the merchant''s Guild Kyouko-san?"(Adele)


    She knew I was buying gunpowder from the merchant''s guild? I didn''t tell anyone about this so how did she know?


    "It''s required for my next plan."(Kyouko)


    I smiled at Adele-san and returned the scroll to her the she stared at my eyes and she asked me.


    "Why is your left gold while the right is silver can you tell me why your eyes have different colors?"(Adele)


    I shook my head and told her.


    "I don''t know. But I would like to test you if you''re qualified on being the lord of Drakulia. A country can''t be changed by a single person alone. So please helpe me Adele-san please be my adviser."(Kyouko)


    Adele let¡¯s out a sigh and she said.


    "Fine I''ll accept your offer if you tell me what your planning on doing with the black powder?"(Adele)


    "An ideal weapon for the weak. A weapon that will allow them to stand up against those who oppress them."(Kyouko)


    "Is that so?"(Adele)


    And on that day Adele von Remedia became the lord of Drakulia and I gave her the required amount of resources to restore Drakulia to it''s former glory.


    Meanwhile Fina-chan was walking back to the mansion when she saw an injured old lady who was in her 80''s. she approached the lady and she treated her wounds of the old lady that she found on the streets. She also bought her some fruits and clothes because her clothes were torn apart by a dog. so she gave bought those clothes so that she can give it to her and she also paid an inn to let her stay there for at least a month. The payment also covers the food of the old lady so she was very thankful that she met such a kind child and she said.


    "Thank you miss can you please tell me your name?"(Old Lady)


    With a smile on her face she replied.


    "It''s Fina Oba-san(Old lady)."(Fina)


    The old lady smiled at Fina-chan and said.


    "You must have been raised well by your parents"(Old Lady)


    Fina shook her head and she said.


    "I''m afraid not¡­.. because my parents passed away when I was only seven years old and now that I''m twelve years old I can take care of myself I''m not as weak as I am before"(Fina)


    "I am sorry to hear that. but who''s taking care of you?"(Old Lady)


    Asked the old lady. Fina smiled and said.


    "A young lady named Kyouko Akaza she took me in and taught me to be kind to others"(Fina)


    "Good think that she''s a good person so I can be rest assured that she has a noble heart"(Old Lady)


    Fina-chan smiled at the Old Lady and everyone started to stare at Fina-chan. She haven''t realized it but she looked so cute when she was smiling like that everyone stared at her but she didn''t mind.


    "Well then i''ll be leaving take care Oba-san(Old lady)."(Fina)


    "Take care Fina-chan."(Old Lady)


    After that Fina-chan returned to the mansion and at the same time I have just arrived from Drakulia and patted Fina''s head. And the child smiled at me and said.


    "Welcome back Kyouko onee-sama"(Fina)


    "You should just call me Kyouko-san like everyone else Fina-chan."(Kyouko)


    "O~kay Kyouko-san."(Fina)


    "I''m home Fina-chan how''s david?"(Kyouko)


    "Don''t worry he''s fine his just playing around in the fields so don''t worry about him there are also guards in the area so it should be safe."(Fina)


    Her smile really does bright up my day I wish that I had a little sister like her in my former world. she''s just too cute I wish that I could protect the smiles of children like her and david so I must defeat the demon king in order to accomplish that.


    With the help of Fina-chan''s smile my determination has increased I wanted to protect the smiles of these children and I was willing to fight for their cause.

 v1 Chapter 10: The birth of the new republic

    chapter 10


    It''s been a month since I formed the Republic of sakuragami and the nearby small countries that were destroyed by the demon king''s army merged with my small land and thus increasing the territory that we currently possessed.


    With a total of three countries that joined forces with the sakuragami republic I started to practice magic on creating golems. I possessed nearly infinite magical powers so I practiced on creating golems for at least a week without any sign of fatique. while Rose-san started teaching the volunteers that joined their army.


    "The numbers of recruits have increase have haven''t they?"(Rose)


    "Yes with the battles that we have partaken and thanks to that the number of people who were willing to join the army has also increased."(Yuuki)


    From their former army of twenty thousand. the republic of sakuragami''s military strength has increased to over a hundred thousand soldiers within a month and more people have also started on enlisting themselves on the army.


    Another week has passed and I finally mastered the magic of alchemy and I also mastered how to create golems and with my powers I also enhanced their powers with enhancement magic and thus making the golems stronger.


    As I am walking on the garden I saw Rose-san and I told her.


    "Rose-san I''ll go to silveria for a while because I still have to fulfill my agreement with King George IV and deliver him a hundred thousand golems for the sake of their safety"(Kyouko)


    She let¡¯s out a sigh and said.


    "Fine but what if the demon king''s army attacks us how will we defend ourselves? Without you our military strength will drop. I can fight many demons all by myself but what about the others? What about the recruits can they stand up to the demons?"(Rose)


    "I recently learned teleportation magic so I can return here if the demon king''s army attacks the republic. So don''t worry I''ll make it in time"(Kyouko)


    "If you say so then fine you may now go your highness"(Rose)


    "What did you just call me? I''m not even a king so don''t call me your highness please just call me Kyouko or Kyouko-sama or Kyouko-san but don''t call me your highness because it''s kinda creepy to hear"(Kyouko)


    "Fine I''ll comply to your wishes kyouko-sama so please be careful on your way to the capital"(Rose)


    "Don''t worry I don''t think that there is anyone from silveria who can be as strong as me"(Kyouko)


    "Geez you really are arrogant Kyouko-sama"(Rose)


    And after that Kyouko left their new capital city Labarnia and departed to the city of lastraford the capital of silveria.


    I brought Fina with me so that I had company on the journey.


    "Are you okay Kyouko-san"(Fina)


    "I''m fine I can still carry you Fina so please don''t worry about me"(Kyouko)


    I carried Fina on foot from Labarnia to lastraford but I showed no sign of fatigue and continued to carry her until they''ve reached their destination.


    "Welcome Kyouko-sama please enter the castle the king is waiting for you"(Soldier)


    One of the soldiers greeted me after I arrived at the castle gates the guard then looks at Fina-chan and smiled at the child and Fina-chan also smiled back at the man.


    "Okay so can she come along with me?"(Kyouko)


    "Y-yes ma''am there''s no problem if she is kyouko-sama''s guest then she is also welcome her at the castle"(Soldier)


    I guess the king is wary of me so I better take caution. I''m still worried for Fina-chan so I need to be careful.


    And the two of us entered the castle to meet king George IV at the audience chamber.


    When we entered the audience chamber of the king and George IV was there sitting on his throne and he looked at me and said.


    "You have arrived earlier than I expected that means that you''re here to deliver the golems aren''t you"(George IV)


    "Yeah your right your highness but by the way why aren''t there guards stationed around the castle? Are you planning something?"(Kyouko)


    After that Kyouko waved her hands and one hundred thousand Iron golems appeared and then I said.


    "These are the golems that i''ve promised to give you they aren''t contracted yet so you will be the one to form the contract now i''ll take my leave. But since iron is expensive the remaining five hundred thousand shall be stone golems instead."(Kyouko)


    "Fine I don''t mind."(George IV)


    I smiled at George IV and said.


    "Based on the reaction of the soldier that greeted us on the gates you are trying to have a friendly relationship with me so that I will not turn my sword towards you isn''t that true?"(Kyouko)


    George IV laughed at me and said.


    "I guess your right but I never expected you to caught on so quickly I guess you are quite quick witted yourself Kyouko-sama. So what are you after? Power, Fame or is it dominance over the world?"(George IV)


    "I don''t want any of that. All I want to do is to protect my loved ones that''s why I''m doing this"(Kyouko)


    "That''s quite unusual if someone possessed that amount of power they would of course try to control the world or use it for something that benifits them but you are different why wouldn''t you use it for yourself?"(George IV)


    I guess I''m right about this king he is the kind that will use any method in order to fulfill his desires and his also willing to use underhanded tactics to get what he wants I guess I need to stay away from this man.


    I can tell that he is not the man that is willing to sacrifice himself for his country but rather it''s the opposite he is willing to sacrifice hundreds of thousands in order to protect himsleft. He is truly the lowest kind of scum.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "I''m done with my business so goodbye George IV"(Kyouko)


    "Thank you your highness please take care"(Fina)


    "Okay then goodbye"(George IV)


    After that the two of us left the castle and we went to the city of lastraford the capital of silveria.


    "Wow there are a lot of things here that I don''t often see in Labarnia"(Fina)


    As the two of us were wandering around the town Fina came saw a stall that sells apples and then Fina-chan went to the shop and she said.


    "How much will the apples cost mister?"(Fina)


    Fina-chan suddenly asked the apple vendor but he replied and said.


    "Do you have enough money miss? If you have money then it''s a hundred coru(Apple Vendor)


    The man quickly judged Fina-chan based on her appearance since Fina-chan was wearing her old clothes so he thinks Fina-chan is a poor kid without money I should buy her some elegant looking clothes next time. But in reality she is one of the masters of the new republic of sakuragami.


    "Then here''s a hundred thousand coru I would like to buy all your apples"(Fina)


    "Where did you get this amount of money young girl? Did you steal this money?"(Apple vendor)


    Then my faced darkened when I heard what the vendor just said but I calmed myself down first because who knows what I may have done so after I calmed down I approached the vendor and said.


    "What did you just say sir? Why would she steal money when she already has a lot of money. Don''t you know who she is mister? She is Fina Akaza one of the leaders of the republic of sakuragami"(Kyouko)


    "T-the republic? I-I''m sorry for my behavior p-please forgive me miss"(Apple vendor)


    "It''s okay so can I buy them all now?"(Fina)


    "S-sure here you go"(Apple vendor)


    After handing Fina-chan the apples the man repeatedly bow''s down and said.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet a leader of the republic of sakuragami it''s leaders so you''re the girl known as Fina it''s an honor to meet you"(Apple vendor)


    "So do you want to stay in the capital a little longer Fina-chan?"(Kyouko)


    "Y-yes Kyouko-san I wanted to explore the city more so let''s stay here for a week."(Fina)


    She stared at me while smiling. her eyes were full of determination and I knew that she wouldn''t take no for an answer so I agreed to her request.


    "For now let''s look for an inn Fina-chan after that were going to the merchant''s guild I have some business with a merchant here in the capital and I must see that man because I think he already gathered my order."(Kyouko)


    "My father once told me that if your staying at the capital the best inn to stay at is the inn kilimanjaro."(Fina)


    "I-is that so? Then were staying at the inn Kilimanjaro."(Kyouko)


    So the two of us looked for the inn named Kilimanjaro. I asked a soldier who was patroling the area and he lead us to the inn. after that we thanked the soldier and entered the inn and when we entered we saw a large number of adventurers'' seems to have gathered inside so I don''t think that we can get a room at this point. I approached the register and a young girl who was about the age of fourteen greeted us and said.


    "Welcome to the Kilimanjaro inn, my name is Leni how may I help you?"(Leni)


    The girl name Leni bowed down and smile at us, she had short curly black hair, a pair of hazel eyes and she wore a long sleeveless gown. her height was about 169 centimeters.


    "Do you have a room for two? i''ll take any room you have available."(Kyouko)


    "How long will you be staying? Right now there''s a shortage in free rooms to the number of adventurers'' in town, but there''s still a vacant room the cost is 400 coru per person and 600 coru if meals are included."(Leni)


    "I''ll be staying here for seven days, meals included."(Kyouko)


    I took a gold coin from the leather bag that I have recieved from Adele-san and handed it over to Leni-chan afterwards I recieved a silver coin and six copper coins from Leni-chan after that she gave us a key and showed us to our rooms.


    It was a large room with two beds but that''s all, this inn seems to famous for their onsen(Hot Spring) and their food.


    "Thank you Leni-chan here keep this in case you wanted to buy something."(Kyouko)


    I reached for Leni-chan''s hand and gave her two gold coins afterwards Leni-chan started to panic and said.


    "Tw-tw-tw-two gold coins!? Are you serious miss there''s no way I can accept such an amount."(Leni)


    "Are you busy tomorrow Leni-chan?"(Kyouko)


    "N-no I''m not why?"(Leni)


    "Could you be our guide around the city and of course i''ll pay you if want."(Kyouko)


    Right now I wanted to spend some time with Fina-chan so it''s better if we had a guide with us since Leni-chan said she was free tomorrow I asked her to be our guide for the day.


    While the three of us was walking around town I saw Leni-chan staring at a sword so I approached her and said.


    "Do you want to become an adventurer Leni-chan?"(Kyouko)


    "Y-yes before my father was an inn owner he was one. I wanted to become a skilled swordsman like my father, but now that he''s retired as an adventurer he turned from the path of the sword and returned on having a peaceful and quite life."(Leni)


    "I see then could you tell me where''s the best blacksmith shop in town?"(Kyouko)


    "I know where but why? Are you going to order a costume-made weapon Kyouko-san."(Leni)


    "Kyouko-nee I also want a weapon, A katana like Kyouko-nee-san''s weapon."(Fina)


    "Fine! Fine! but please refrain yourself from calling me Kyouko-nee-san in the streets it''s embarrassing."(Kyouko)


    "H~ai Kyouko-san, Leni-chan please lead the way."(Fina)


    "Nn....."(Leni)


    And the three of us went continued to wander around the capital until we finally arrived at the blacksmith''s shop, the three of us entered the shop and we were greeted by a small bearded man who I''m guessing is a dwarf.


    "Welcome to the iron hills forge I''m Jinta and what''s business your business in me shop?"(Jinta)


    "I came here to order a costume-made weapon."(Kyouko)


    "Well let me see what kind of weapon will you want me to make lass."(Jinta)


    I removed my katana from waist and gave it to Jinta then he proceeded on appraing it and said.


    "Please two swords like this."(Kyouko)


    "This sword is a legendary weapon is it not? And not just a legendary weapon but first class amongst the legendary weapons I can''t hope to create a sword as formidable as this, but I can create a weapon with the same base design but it''s quality can''t be compared with this sword lass."(Jinta)


    "That''s fine by me but please make the swords as durable as possible."(Kyouko)


    "G~ot it lass since your my first costumer after three years then i''ll give you a discount."(Jinta)


    "O-okay i''ll help you create the swords Jinta-kun."(Kyouko)


    Afterwards I helped Jinta-kun with the forging of the weapons he smiled at me and said.


    "Will you try it out lass."(Jinta)


    He handed me one of the katana''s that he''s made it''s weight should be enough for a little girl to wield and it''s sharpness should have no problem so I took my katana from Jinta-kun and said.


    "How much will these cost Jinta-kun?"(Kyouko)


    "Let me see lass...... since it''s made of ionaide. if you considered the quality of the product, the labor and the materials used then it should be 1.2 million but i''ll only ask for a million."(Jinta)


    So I took a mithril coin from my bag and gave it to Jinta-kun after that I asked him a question.


    "Did you consider leaving this city Jinta-kun?"(Kyouko)


    "Yes I was planning on going to Labarnia since there''s more people there that''s looking high quality weapons I could make a fortune there."(Jinta)


    "Then go to the adventurers'' guild and look for someone named Rose Arcadia and tell her that you were sent here by Kyouko Akaza. and after that i''ll hire you as my personal blacksmith and I can guarantee that the pay is good. we''ll provide you with a workshop, some helpers and the required materials for the weapon order."(Kyouko)


    "Are you some kind noble lassy?"(Jinta)


    "Who knows."(Kyouko)


    Then the three of us left the blacksmith shop and continued wandering around town, Then before we returned to the inn I took a deep breath and said.


    "Let me ask you again Lena-chan, do you want to be an adventurer right?! If you want then maybe I can help you, It''s because I know a skilled swordswoman who could teach you, but that''s only if you really want to become a swordsman. So i''ll give this katana to the two of you to remind you of the time we spent together around the capital."(Kyouko)


    "Bu-bu-but this weapon is expensive there''s no way that I can pay you Kyouko-san."(Lena)


    Lena-chan continued to panic so I enjoyed watching her, but I can''t resist it any longer so I started to pinch her soft cheeks and after a few minutes Lena-chan got angry at me and said.


    "Kyouko-san could you please stop that it''s getting annoying."(Lena)


    "S-sorry Lena-chan I can''t help myself any longer it''s because you were too cute, so will you accept my gift or not?!"(Kyouko)


    "I don''t really have a choice now do I?!"(Lena)


    "Y~up! so please accept it as a gift."(Kyouko)


    "Fi-fine if you say so then i''ll gladly accept your gift."(Lena)


    "E~xcuse me Kyouko-san but you forgot my katana."(Fina)


    When I turned around I saw Fina-chan who was sulking, I smiled at her and said.


    "How could I forget about you Fina-chan? Here''s your gift."(Kyouko)


    "A-arigato(T-thank you) Kyouko-nee-san."(Fina)


    "You''re welcome."(Kyouko)


    And the three of us returned to the inn, and after our stay at the capital we decided that it''s about time to go home.


    After that the I opened a portal and the two of us were warped at Labarnia and there Rose-san greeted us and said.


    I see so Rose-san was recruiting people into the army while I was away huh?! But a hundred thousand in a week? isn''t that a bit too many. It''s good to have someone you can rely on.


    "Kyouko-sama a hundred thousand more soldiers have joined our army"(Rose)


    "Good I will focus on creating golems while you can train the newly recruited solders"(Kyouko)


    "As you command my lady then i''ll take my leave."(Rose)


    But a hundred thousand huh? Well since some of them were from the fallen countries and most of the people from there were warriors so they are really familiar with the battlefield it will be easier to train them than the people of silveria who were used to peace.


    "It looks like that this country will grow even stronger in the future so I must train on the arts of the sword in order to defeat the demon king"(Kyouko)


    "So can you help me train with my sword Rose-san"(Kyouko)


    That''s right I can''t rely on raw power all the time so I must master swordsmanship so that when in-case I encounter someone stronger than me in physical abilities i''ll have a higher chance on surviving.


    "I can train you but can you handle the training that i''ll give you?"(Rose)


    "Yeah it''s gonna be a piece of cake"(Kyouko)


    "Please train me too!"(Fina)


    Out of nowhere Fina-chan suddenly showed up and also asked if she can join us on our training.


    "I''m fine with training you but what about Kyouko-sama will she allow it?"(Rose)


    Then she looked at I with pleading eyes. I tried to avoid eye contact but when I realized that impossible I was left with no other option but to agree.


    "Fine you can train with Rose-san but please tell me when you can''t keep up with the training so that Rose-san can lower the amount of training for you okay"(Kyouko)


    "Sure"(Fina)


    And now the three of us shall start our training on learning the ways of the sword.

 v1 Chapter: 11 Arts of the concealed hidden sword

    Fina-chan and I started our training with Rose-san for the two of us to improve our skills with the sword. So we went to the military encampment to train there early in the morning until nightfall came.


    "First you will need to swing your sword for ten thousand times! Can you handle it?"(Rose)


    "T-ten thousand times? Are you sure that you can swing it that many times Rose-san?"(Kyouko)


    "Of course I can but the you also need to memorize the length and weight of the sword after that you will run for five hours without break."(Rose)


    "F-five hours? Are you sure that this training is for humans Rose-san?"(Fina)


    She smiled at the two of us and said.


    "Yes this is the training i''ve recieved from my master so i''ll pass it down to you. I know it''s going to be hard but please bear with until the end okay?"(Rose)


    The two of us clenched our fist with rage and said.


    "Fine i''ll make you eat those words. After this training i''ll beat you in a sword fight remember that Rose-san"(Kyouko)


    "D-don''t worry about me Kyouko-sama I can keep up with your training so please don''t mind me"(Fina)


    And thus our training has begun. We swung our swords for hours until we have reached ten thousand and afterwards.


    Even if I possessed in-human abilites I can still get tried at battle so Rose-san trained us both with endurance.


    For the first week of training we suffered fatique because of their lack of training, but after the our first week the improvement on our stamina was seen. And now I can swing my sword for thousands of times without getting tired. And Fina-chan has also grew stronger since the first time I met her.


    Afterwards Rose-san let''s I rest for an hour before we can resume our training.


    Then I asked Rose-san a question about her master.


    "Who was your master that taught you the arts of the sword? Can you please tell me Rose-san?"(Kyouko)


    Rose-san stopped reading the reports of the army for a while and said.


    "Fine if you insist then I got no choice right master? So then i''ll tell you"(Rose)


    "He was a man that was named Sasaki kojiro and he said he was a legendary warrior from a far away land."(Rose)


    "He told me that he came from another world but I didn''t believe him at first. But his sword was forged made in a form that doesn''t exist in this world"(Rose)


    "Sasaki Kojiro? was his name right"(Kyouko)


    Sasaki Kojiro was a famous swordsman sengoku period and the early edo period but he met his end on his duel with the famous miyamoto musashi.(Sengoku period is the warring state period of japan)


    "Is he still alive? Can I meet him?"(Kyouko)


    "I can''t tell you where he is, but I can teach you the technique that he taught me. [Tsubame gaeshi] which was also called shallow reversal."(Rose)


    I became excited to learn the famous technique of a legendary swordsman, so I stopped my break and continued training.


    I practiced longer than before and my stamina''s improvement was so great that I can now run for hours without breaking a sweat, I has swinged my sword for over a thousand times and there was no longer any sign of fatique and I ability on wielding the sword has also slighty improved.


    "Now it''s time for you to learn the technique named Tsubame gaeshi but if you don''t have to learn it if you aren''t interested so will you learn it or not?"(Rose)


    "I''ll do everything I can to learn it, so please teach me Rose-san!"(Kyouko)


    "H-hai!(Yes)"(Rose)


    "Now you will train on performing high speed strikes that can''t be seen by the human eyes. It must be swift and fast while also maintaining a large amount of power in the strike. You will also need to strike downwards then upwards. After this training go and practice your swordsmanship with Fina-chan."(Rose)


    I practiced the concealed attack called [Tsubame gaeshi] day and night but still haven''t made any progress, while Fina-chan asked Rose-san to teach her a more direct type of swordsmanship. So Rose-san taught Fina-chan how to read the movements of her opponents, while also maintaining a safe distance from Rose-san.


    They fought each other until Fina-chan''s swordsmanship has improved. And after Rose-san saw Fina-chan''s improvements she stopped fighting her and said.


    "You''ve improved quite well after three months of training you are finally this skilled at wielding a sword. I''m impressed that you''ve improved this fast when I was being trained by my master it took me five years of training to be as skilled as him"(Rose)Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    "Really so can you analyze my status as an adventurer?"(Fina)


    "Well I don''t mind if Elaine-san analyzes your parameters but you still can''t be an adventurer you know?"(Rose)


    "I don''t want to an adventurer because it''s the profession that killed both of my parents."(Fina)


    Rose-san left Fina-chan to rest while she went to the adventurer''s guild to ask Elaine-san to analyze her status parameters.


    After an hour Rose-san arrived along with Elaine and she brought a card that''s different from an adventurer''s card.


    "Let''s see how skilled Fina has became within five months of training"(Rose)


    Name: Fina Akaza


    Strength: D


    Agility: A+


    Endurance : D


    Magical Powers: A++


    Magic tolerance: A


    Curse tolerance:A


    Magical defense: A


    Physical tolerance: E


    Luck: B


    Sword abilities: A


    Weapon''s mastery: C


    Bow abilites: C


    Axe''s abilites: B


    Spear abilities: D


    Hand to hand combat abilities: E


    Reflexes: C


    Skills: Undying regeneration: Allows the user to heal their wounds using their own blood within a few seconds.


    Sacred eyes of heaven: Allows the user to see the path of energy within a living life form and they can steal the magical energy of their targets. It can also steal their opponents life energy.


    "Wow her status is also very high for her age with more training you can grow even stronger"(Rose)


    "R-really?"(Fina)


    "Yeah I''m sure that you''ll surpass me within another year if you kept training everyday so do your best"(Rose)


    "I-I will so let''s get stronger together Rose-san"(Fina)


    After three months of practicing I finally managed to master the technique named [Tsubame gaeshi].


    Afterwards I asked Fina-chan to have a sparring match with me and she humbly accepts, so we went outside of town and went to an isolated area, then the two of us took a distance between each other and the two of us readied our swords and took our swords-stance and started our match.


    Fina-chan ran towards me at full speed, it seems the difference in speed between us isn''t as big as i''ve thought, she''s moving at a lightning fast speed which was faster than the speed of sound, I felt like magical energy was gathering in her body, so she must be using [strengthening] to increase her speed to this extent.


    Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!


    Our swords clashed against each other with lightning fast movements, Fina-chan was trading blows with me despite our difference in power, it''s not like her sword skills are superior, but rather it seems like she''s always one step ahead of me.


    Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!


    The two of us continued to exchange blows for over an hour and there''s no sign of fatigue from either one of us and the thrill of combat filled my mind with satisfaction, Then the two of us leaped back taking distance against each other, Afterwards Fina-chan smiled at me and said.


    "Is this enough Kyouko nee-san?"(Fina)


    "I told you to stop calling me that in public!!!"(Kyouko)


    It''s really embarrassing to be called like that in public, so I leaped towards Fina-chan due to the embarrassment I took action without thinking and I fell to Fina-chan''s trap, she knew that i''ll be embarrassed if she called me Kyouko nee-san so she used that to used that to make me lose my cool and caused me to take action without thinking and that created an opening to attack.


    She easily evaded my attack and quickly delivered a swift counter attack, and since I lost my balance trying to attack her I didn''t fully managed to fully protected myself from her attacks and the sound of our swords clashing against each other was heard.


    Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!


    Drip!Drip!Drip!


    I took a distance from Fina-chan, I was surprised that she''s managed to give me an injury, after hearing the dripping sound from my elbow and when I looked at it blood was dripping she I smiled at her and said.


    "Not bad Fina-chan I guess I need to practice more huh? anyway here I come!"(Kyouko)


    I used [strengthening] to increase my leg and arm strength and I ran towards Fina-chan at full speed.


    Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!


    The two of us continued to clash swords against each other with inhuman speed then Rose-san approached us and said.


    "Okay that''s enough, accept my energy and gather come forth and heal their injuries [Sacred Light]."(Rose)


    Now let''s check my status if my swordsmanship has improved"(Kyouko)


    Name: Kyouko Akaza


    Age: 15


    Occupation: Magic swordsman/ Magic archer


    Strength: AA+


    Agility: AA


    Endurance : AA


    Magical Powers: AA++


    Magic tolerance: AA


    Curse tolerance:AA


    Magical defense: AA+


    Physical tolerance: AAA


    Luck: E


    Sword abilities: AA


    Weapon''s mastery: C


    Bow abilites: A


    Axe''s abilites: C


    Spear abilities: C


    Hand to hand combat abilities: A


    Reflexes: A


    Skills: Precognition: The ability to predict the next move of your opponent within the current five seconds.


    Time control: Allows you to stop time within twenty meters for a minute.


    Blade of the spirit realm: Allow''s you to create a sword or any weapon out of magical energy and it''s performance will be on the same level as your actual weapon. It can also be fused with your weapon to enhance it''s performace.


    Reality Overdrive: Allow''s you to manipulate the nature of the world and change it to however it fits your image. You can even alter the nature''s and weaknesses of living beings like you can remove blood sucking as the main power source of vampires. Change the function of gravity and many more.


    Battle improvement: Every time you fight an opponent you will become stronger but it will reduce your luck depending on how much your status has improved.


    Tendencies of the hero: Demon''s will become weaker when they are within one hundred meters from your current location. And demon''s lose half of their powers when fighting you while your power increases depending on the amount of power that they have lost.


    Ideal overdrive: Become stronger when you are fighting to protect what you believe in.


    Technique: Tsubame gaeshi : An extremely fast cutting technique that can strike down a bird in mid flight. It is performed by striking the blade downwards then quickly striking upwards with an insane amount of speed.


    Finally my effort has finally bore fruit and I finally mastered the sword technique called Tsubame gashi and my swordsmanship has also improved greatly.


    Meanwhile Rose-san continued to recruit soldiers into our army and now our army is over three million. She managed the military and improved the agriculture of the country.


    Our lands also grew more and more countries decided to join the republic and thus increasing the lands that the country controls.


    I successfully managed to create a massive golem army of a million and she also managed to learn more about magic. And I introduce them the wooden rifles, I gave the Rose-san the blueprints and Jinta-kun started the production of these new weapons, I created these for those who can''t fight in close range. With my knowledge about guns I invented my own version of rifles. I guess this is also thanks to Shiro-san''s gift of knowledge.


    With the growth of the republic of sakuragami the demon king''s might is now in question and if they don''t take action soon then they will become a threat to the power of the demon king''s army. So I took caution while we continued to prepare for war.


    But another great threat shall approach the republic soon enough. Can the republic withstand the new threat that shall soon approach them?

 v1 chapter 12: The last gift of Shiro

    As the Fina-chan and I continued to studied the sword style of sasaki kojiro [chujo ryu] Yuuki-chan was also doing some personal training of her own.


    "I wouldn''t beat Kyouko-san with just my powers I need to improve my skills in swordsmanship in order defeat her. But her strength and speed is on a whole new level I can''t possibly beat such a person."(Yuuki)


    "I heard that she was also being trained right now by the champion of light Rose Arcadia. So is it impossible for me to beat her?"(Yuuki)


    She stared at the sky and she felt at ease everytime she stared at the sun. But she knows that she can''t possibly defeat her unless she trained more than the amount of training that Kyouko has done.


    But unfortunately for her that I was training so hard that I wouldn''t stop training until my body fell from exhaustion that I can''t even stand up.


    "Is that girl even human? She''s just too strong!"(Yuuki)


    Then she saw Rose-san who was walking back from the training camp, after she sparring with me so she was also exhausted from our fight but she still approached her and said.


    "C-can you please teach me your swordmanship Rose-san"(Yuuki)


    "I can train you but can you handle it?"(Rose)


    "I-I can handle it. If I can''t overcome this then I can''t be considered as Kyouko-san''s rival"(Yuuki)


    Rose-san let''s out a sigh and said.


    "Fine I''ll help you become stronger but tell me if you can''t handle the training because I don''t want to you to be disappointed so let''s start tomorrow"(Rose)


    "T-thank you Rose-san"(Yuuki)


    Yuuki-chan bow''s down and Rose said.


    "Then let''s begin our training are you ready Yuuki-chan?"(Rose)


    "W-wait now? I will start training now? O,okay Rose-san let''s begin"(Yuuki)


    "For now you should swing your sword for thousand of times and run for at least ten miles per week then i''ll improve the difficulty for you"(Rose)


    Afterwards she left the camp and Yuuki-chan started her training.


    Meanwhile I was contacted by the adventurers'' guild because I''m still registered as an adventurer and it seems like Shiro-san asked the guild here to contact me and thus I was forced to come here to the adventurers'' guild and the head guild master Shiro Kobayashi has called me over to the guild I had no choice but to come. So Elaine-san came to the military encampment of the sakuragami republic in labarnia to call me over.


    "So we''re going to meet the head guild master right? But why now?"(Kyouko)


    "I don''t know why he requested me to contact you but I think that you should go Kyouko-san because he is still our superior in being an adventurer"(Elaine)


    "It''s fine since I have nothing to do anyway so let''s go"(Kyouko)


    "Are you sure Kyouko-san?"(Fina)


    "Don''t worry everything''s going to be fine just trust me"(Kyouko)


    "Okay Fina-san I guess it''s time for us to meet the head guild master of the adventurer''s guild Shiro Kobaysashi"(Fina)


    And the three of us went off to the adventurer''s guild. On the way Fina-chan saw Rose-san who just left from mansion which was currently serving as the castle of the republic. But she was elected by the council to be the chief of the military while Fina-chan was given the position of Secretary of Finances.


    "H-hey Kyouko-sama are you sure it''s all right for Fina-chan to be the secretary of finances of the republic of sakuragami? Everyone from the council were furious when they heard that a twelve years old girl will be the one who will manage the finances of the country."(Rose)


    "I know but I can''t entrust such a job to someone I don''t trust and I still don''t trust those people from the fallen country of rasbalaria. They might start a rebellion if they''re left unchecked so continue your observasion Rose-san. As for Fina-chan I''ll entrust your judgement on managing the financial needs of the country."(Kyouko)


    "So which means that you''re only using Fina to act as the secretary of finances. But I will be the one who will actually manage the finances huh?"(Rose)


    "Yup, for now you must teach Fina-chan on how she will manage the finances of the country, once she''s learned how to manage the finances you can leave it to her, that''s all now..... if you''ll excuse me I have an appointment with the head guild master of the adventurer''s guild"(Kyouko)


    "The head of the adventurer''s guild? Do you mean that you have an appointment with the current shogun of the kobayashi shougunate shiro kobayashi?!"(Rose)


    "Yup since I''m still technically an adventurer and I still fulfill my obligations as an adventurer''s I must meet up with the head guild master"(Kyouko)


    I smiled at Rose-san for a few seconds then it suddenly disappeared when she saw a very familiar man with sky blue hair and his armor ressembled those that the samurai wore. It was Shiro kobayashi and he stared at me and his face seems disappointed and then he said.


    "So what were you doing all this time Kyouko-chan"(Shiro)


    "I was trying to help those who are in needs help is there a problem?"(Kyouko)


    "Well there''s no problem but I was hoping that you''ll help in the battle against the demon king. But wait you did help against the demon king..... Oh no I''m sorry for being angry I forgot that you participated on the subjugation party that defeated one of his retainers."(Shiro)


    "But you''ve improved so much. In fact you''ve improved better than what I expected."(Shiro)Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    I''m slowly losing patience and I''m started to be annoyed because Shiro was wasting to much of my time and I said.


    "Just tell me what do you need so that I can return on my training."(Kyouko)


    "Fine.... Do you think that you can beat the demon king with just power?"(Shiro)


    "Unfortunately I can''t interfere with the battle between the demon king and humanity so I sent you here to help humanity against their battle on the demon king''s army. But you can only beat the demon king if you can beat me because technically I''m as strong as the demon king."(Shiro)


    "Take a look at my stats"(Shiro)


    Name: Shiro Kobayashi


    Age: 1000


    Occupation: Magic knight


    Strength: S


    Agility: S


    Endurance : S


    Magical Powers: SS


    Magic tolerance: S


    Curse tolerance:S


    Magical defense: AAA


    Physical tolerance: AAA


    Luck: S


    Sword abilities: AAA


    Weapon''s mastery: B


    Bow abilites: SS


    Axe''s abilites: E


    Spear abilities: B


    Hand to hand combat abilities: S


    Reflexes: S


    Skills: Divinity: You are considered something hear to that of a god and it increases your physical ability by a hundred times. It also prevents all attacks to injure you if they don''t have divinity or sacred blessing.


    Ruler over all: Prevent other people from activating their abilities when they are within a hundred meters from where you are standing.


    Ideal overdrive: Become stronger when you are fighting to protect what you believe in.


    Reality Overdrive: Allow''s you to manipulate the nature of the world and change it to however it fits your image. You can even alter the nature''s and weaknesses of living beings like you can remove blood sucking as the main power source of vampires. Change the function of gravity and many more.


    Blade of the spirit realm: Allow''s you to create a sword or any weapon out of magical energy and it''s performance will be on the same level as your actual weapon. It can also be fused with your weapon to enhance it''s performace.


    Chrono''s will: Allows you to stop time within ten kilometers for an hour.


    Clairvoyance :This ability provides you with the absolute form of prediction. It can predict what will happen no matter how much people try to prevent it. This ability can predict the next movement of your opponent.


    Gift of the eternal: You can give a normal person any abilities that you want them to have.


    (Contract)Sign of the eternal: The use of this ability shall gain immortality in exchange on becoming a guardian.


    "You really aren''t really human are you? Are something beyond Humans? A monster or something godlike"(Kyouko)


    After hearing me said that Shiro''s expression changed. His smile suddenly disappeared and it became filled with rage and he said.


    "How dare you call me a monster...... Fine you''ll pay for that. I''ll give you some of my abilities. But after that your on your own. I wouldn''t help you on the battle witht the demon king got it?"(Shiro)


    "S-sure since you can''t even join the batttle but in exchange please let me fight you shiro-san"(Kyouko)


    "Ho.... Are you possibly testing your new abilities against me?"(Shiro)


    "Yup now let''s get this over with"(Kyouko)


    Shiro used one of his abilities and it''s name is Gift of the eternals an ability that allows the user to give another person an ability of their own.


    His eyes started to glow and my card suddenly glowed brightly and it seems like my skills and status were updated.


    Name: Kyouko Akaza


    Age: 15


    Occupation: Magic swordsman/ Magic archer


    Strength: S


    Agility: S


    Endurance : AA


    Magical Powers: AAA


    Magic tolerance: S


    Curse tolerance: S


    Magical defense: AAA


    Physical tolerance: AAA


    Luck: B


    Sword abilities: S


    Weapon''s mastery: S


    Bow abilites: S


    Axe''s abilites: E


    Spear abilities: A


    Hand to hand combat abilities: A


    Reflexes: A


    Skills: Clairvoyance :This ability provides you with the absolute form of prediction. It can predict what will happen no matter how much people try to prevent it. This ability can predict the next movement of your opponent.


    Chrono''s will: Allows you to stop time within ten kilometers for an hour.


    Divinity: You are considered something hear to that of a god and it increases your physical ability by a hundred times. It also prevents all attacks to injure you if they don''t have divinity or sacred blessing.


    Blade of the spirit realm: Allow''s you to create a sword or any weapon out of magical energy and it''s performance will be on the same level as your actual weapon. It can also be fused with your weapon to enhance it''s performace.


    Reality Overdrive: Allow''s you to manipulate the nature of the world and change it to however it fits your image. You can even alter the nature''s and weaknesses of living beings like you can remove blood sucking as the main power source of vampires. Change the function of gravity and many more.


    Battle improvement: Every time you fight an opponent you will become stronger but it will reduce your luck depending on how much your status has improved.


    Tendencies of the hero: Demon''s will become weaker when they are within one hundred meters from your current location. And demon''s lose half of their powers when fighting you while your power increases depending on the amount of power that they have lost.


    Ideal overdrive: Become stronger when you are fighting to protect what you believe in.


    Protection from evil: Anything within a hundred meters near you can''t be affected by dark magic.


    Crest of the paladin: People surrounding you within a hundred meters will instantly any wounds they suffer.


    Ruler over all: Prevent other people from activating their abilities when they are within a hundred meters from where you are standing.


    Technique: Tsubame gashi : An extremely fast cutting technique that can strike down a bird in mid flight. It is performed by striking the blade downwards then quickly striking upwards with an insane amount of speed.


    "There i''ve given you the best abilities that you can ever recieve now the time has come for you to fight one of the demon king''s top executives. Take a look his abilities."(Shiro)


    Name: Larry the blade of fear


    Age: 300


    Occupation: Cursed swordsmaster


    Strength: B


    Agility: S


    Endurance : A


    Magical Powers: A


    Magic tolerance: B


    Curse tolerance:C


    Magical defense: A


    Physical tolerance: A


    Luck: S


    Sword abilities: S


    Weapon''s mastery: S


    Bow abilites: S


    Axe''s abilites: S


    Spear abilities: S


    Hand to hand combat abilities: S


    Reflexes: S


    Abilities: Eye of the mind : Allows the user to project illusions towards a certain target.


    Blade of the forgotten: Allows the user to control gravity and matter.


    Scarbard of the legends: Protects the user from any holy attacks.


    Greatness of the demon king: Allows your fellow demons to become stronger if they are within a hundred meters.


    "Fine i''ll hunt down this demon so let''s fight so that I can see how strong i''ve become."(Kyouko)


    "Go ahead but first i''ll create an arena for us to fight to because if we fought here the entire country would be destroyed in an instant."(Shiro)


    Shiro gathered all his energy and I can feel the difference in their powers was.


    But I must defeat him so that I can finally find what I''m looking for. A strong opponent that will finally give me a challenge. But can I really defeat him? He is still the one who gave me my powers so I can''t let him catch me of guard.


    As shiro concentrated his powers on the field outside the city he suddenly said.


    "The arena is created please enter it now."(Shiro)


    "But there''s nothing here?"(Fina)


    "Just enter the field and you can see that there''s a border around it right?"(Shiro)


    "Oh your right shiro-san"(Fina)


    A barrier huh? But it seems different how barriers are created. There are no chants but how did he do such a thing?


    When our group entered the border we were of what we saw suprised.


    "A different dimension? Is that even possible for a single person to create!?"(Kyouko)


    "This is my greatest magic the magic of creation.... And this is my greatest world. The world of ethernia we will fight here kyouko-san"(Shiro)


    "Here you can fight seriously and the three of you please enter that dome. It will protect you from all our attacks."(Shiro)


    So Elaine-san, Fina-chan, and Rose-san entered the dome and it begun to emit a strange energy that are unfamiliar to humans. So Rose started to take caution and said.


    Done''t touch the dome everyone you don''t know what will happen if you do?"(Rose)


    Can I defeat the one who gave me the powers that I possess or is am I going to be defeated by the one named Shiro?

 v1 Chapter 13: The strength of the divine warriors

    Kyouko drew her sword from it''s scarbard meanwhile shiro prepared two swords and a bow. Kyouko was suprised when she saw a pair of kodachi''s and a Daikyu.( Kodachi is a short japanese sword that was most likely 60-cm or less. While a Daikyu is a bow that has an average length of 2.20 meters.)


    "Why are you using a bow? You don''t even have arrows"(Kyouko)


    "Are you sure? Then let''s begin!"(Shiro)


    Shiro quickly drew his bow. His magical energy was gathering in his left arm and then he said.


    "Creation!"(Shiro)


    In an instant the energy created an arrow and shiro quickly fired it towards Kyouko.


    "This is just a waste of time!"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko intercepted the arrow with her sword. But when her sword hit the arrow it quickly exploded.


    Boom!...


    "That attack was so powerful that it can destroy a country with one shot who are there people?"(Rose)


    The whole field was filled with smoke and no one could see anything then Rose saw a shadow inside the smoke screen and she said.


    "It''s Kyouko-sama and she''s all right"(Rose)


    If I didn''t wear this cloak then I would have been dead by now. That attack''s power was so high that it could easily break my barrier with one shot. And with it''s destructive power it''s impossible for me to evade such an attack.? Should I attack him directly? But what if I get hit? I doubt that this cloak could protect me forever. It runs on magical energy so if I''m out of energy then it''s over. I should just attack quickly.


    Kyouko gathered more magical energy and she casted a spell. "Reinforcement!"(Kyouko) As she ran towards Shiro she kept on using magic to increase her physical abilities. "Refine!"(Kyouko). "Strengthen"(Kyouko).(Reinforcement magic is a magic that increases the defense and physical strength of a person. While refine is a magic that increase the reflexes and the ability for them to sense danger. And Strengthen is the last form of Reinforcement and Refine which increase all the physical abilities of a person while also improving their senses and reflexes several times higher than Reinforcement and Refine.)


    "Oh? An all out attack what a foolish attempt to defeat me. Manifest my will. Rain of arrows!"(Shiro)


    Shiro shot an arrow towards the air and after it reached about fifty meters it begun to multiply and they were all directed towards kyouko.


    Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!...


    As kyouko tried to intercept the arrows they also exploded like the first one. But the diffirence in power was small. The arrows power was still devastating and Kyouko''s energy can''t possibly protect her against multiple arrows. But thanks to reinforcement and Strengthen she managed to reduce the amount of energy that she needed to use to protect her from the attack.


    "Man that bow sure is powerful but your slowly firing it on purpose right shiro-san?"(Kyouko)


    "Who knows but you need to think on how you''re going to get close to me or else this battle is already decided."(Shiro)


    "Manifest my will to defeat the strongest. Allow me to be the strongest. Sacred Staft of the crimson flames Carudrade."(Kyouko)


    After she created the staft she pointed it towards Shiro and said.


    "Now is the time show me the powers of the staft of Carudrade Crimson blades."(Kyouko)


    She created a large cannon and it contained hundreds of thousands of swords made of flames and magical energy. She gave the command and fired the cannon to intercept the arrows of shiro.


    Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!...This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    The swords of Kyouko collided with the arrows of shiro they begun to explode and the aftershocks were so strong that even when inside the dome Rose and the others can feel the power of each attack.


    "What''s going on Rose-san? Is it really safe inside here?"(Fina)


    "I don''t even know anymore. This battle is so intense that I can''t take my eyes off those two. But unfortunately my eyes can''t keep up with them anymore. But I must still observe these two."(Rose)


    ''Who knew that these people were like monsters they''re really powerful. With the two of them on our side the demon king will be defeated for sure."(Elaine)


    As Kyouko fired her cannon of swords towards Shiro . He jumped back and said.


    "Drive my powers towards it''s limit. Come forth Limit Break!!!!"(Shiro)


    It seems like Shiro''s power and strength has increased greatly that it''s like he''s a different person.


    He fired arrows towards Kyouko with an insane amount of speed. And then.... The arrows multiplied. Kyouko tried to intercept it with her swords but they were too many so it still managed to reach her.


    "Such power!"(Rose)


    "Aah... How can someone even evade such an attack?"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko''s left arm was injured by the attack. That means that the cloak of pegradon lost it''s effect to protect her. How will she overcome this problem. And shiro wasn''t within ten kilometers so she can''t use her new ability Chrono''s will.


    I guess this is it. There''s no more chances left for me but I could have fought better but I can feel that his Arrows wouldn''t be affected by Chrono''s will because he altered the arrows nature which allows them to move even while the time is stopped.


    As she stares at her opponent who was twenty kilometers away from her she felt a strange sensation in her eyes suddenly glowed brighter and brighter.


    "The Golden Eye of Cyril?" Now this is getting interesting so how about continue the fight now Kyouko?"(Shiro)


    Everyone was staring at Kyouko and her left golden eye it''s without a doubt that everyone was startled with it''s sudden change. But only Shiro and Rose were aware on what Kyouko just achieved to obtain.


    The Golden Eye of Cyril it''s said to be known as the eye of the eternal Cyril who created the ten universes and the thirty worlds. It is said that only one person can obtain this eye and those who obtain the eye shall be granted with powers that surpass that of what living organisms can accomplish with training.


    This means that Kyouko was chosen by Cyril to obtain the eye but why her?


    Shiro was smiling at his opponent but Kyouko clearly has the advantage in this fight so he''s using that smile as a mask to hide his fears from Kyouko. Because he knew that no living organism can keep up with it''s power. Even those who are guardians can''t match the powers of the eternal.(Guardians are Former humans chosen by Cyril to observe the worlds she created. They were given the power to grant people powers beyond human. But they can''t interfere with the world unless given permission by Cyril.)


    Shiro decided it''s time he used the magic known as analyze to check out how strong kyouko has become.


    Name: Kyouko Akaza


    Age: 15


    Occupation: Magic swordsman/ Magic archer


    Strength: SSS


    Agility: SSS


    Endurance : SSS


    Magical Powers: SSS


    Magic tolerance: SSS


    Curse tolerance:SSS


    Magical defense: SSS


    Physical tolerance: SSS


    Luck: SSS


    Sword abilities: S


    Weapon''s mastery: S


    Bow abilites: S


    Axe''s abilites: E


    Spear abilities: A


    Hand to hand combat abilities: A


    Reflexes: A


    Skills: Clairvoyance :This ability provides you with the absolute form of prediction. It can predict what will happen no matter how much people try to prevent it. This ability can predict the next movement of your opponent.


    Chrono''s will: Allows you to stop time within ten kilometers for an hour.


    Divinity: You are considered something hear to that of a god and it increases your physical ability by a hundred times. It also prevents all attacks to injure you if they don''t have divinity or sacred blessing.


    Blade of the spirit realm: Allow''s you to create a sword or any weapon out of magical energy and it''s performance will be on the same level as your actual weapon. It can also be fused with your weapon to enhance it''s performace.


    Reality Overdrive: Allow''s you to manipulate the nature of the world and change it to however it fits your image. You can even alter the nature''s and weaknesses of living beings like you can remove blood sucking as the main power source of vampires. Change the function of gravity and many more.


    Battle improvement: Every time you fight an opponent you will become stronger but it will reduce your luck depending on how much your status has improved.


    Tendencies of the hero: Demon''s will become weaker when they are within one hundred meters from your current location. And demon''s lose half of their powers when fighting you while your power increases depending on the amount of power that they have lost.


    Ideal overdrive: Become stronger when you are fighting to protect what you believe in.


    Protection from evil: Anything within a hundred meters near you can''t be affected by dark magic.


    Crest of the paladin: People surrounding you within a hundred meters will instantly heal any wounds they suffer.


    Ruler over all: Prevent other people from activating their abilities when they are within a hundred meters from where you are standing.


    Technique: Tsubame gashi : An extremely fast cutting technique that can strike down a bird in mid flight. It is performed by striking the blade downwards then quickly striking upwards with an insane amount of speed.


    He was suprised on how much Kyouko has grew and he said.


    "Now her powers greatly exceed mine can I really defeat her now?"(Shiro)


    As Shiro prepares to admit defeat kyouko said.


    "Don''t give up now Shiro there is always a chance to defeat your opponent."(Kyouko)


    She smiled at Shiro and she prepared to fight and Shiro said.


    "It looks like your right so shall we continue our fight?"(Shiro)


    And the two of them continued to fight each other. But in the end no one won the fight and they decided to stop their fight.

 v1 chapter 14: The seal of Eternity

    After our battle Shiro and I both fell down on the ground thanks to the fatique that we felt after our fight. The entire area was devastated by the power of their attacks and the Rose used one of her skills called. Formation and said.


    "We can''t let her use that power on the battlefield. If she used that power outside of this world not only the demons. But all of humanity will suffer from the damage that it may cause."(Rose)


    We were only safe because of this dome it''s made of concentrated magical energy so it wouldn''t be destroyed even if it took a direct hit from one of those arrows. But... This world only managed to withstand the onslaught because it lacks the basic functions of an actual world. In other words. This world is created by Shiro is made of pure magical energy like the dome that''s currently protecting us.


    "Be careful everyone it''s not safe yet. At least wait until I finish my magic Formation."(Rose)


    Formation is an advance version of alchemy that allows the user to create any object they wished to create. But they can only create things that they have seen even once. Legendary Items can also be created but it will create a lot of energy so people don''t usually have enough energy to create such items. But Rose is different. She possessed more than enough energy to create legendary items.


    "Wait what are you doing Rose-san? That''s a S ranked Legendary Item The seal of eternity. What are you planning to do with that thing?"(Elaine)


    The magical energy that Rose gathered begun to manifest in the form of an eyepatch and she said.


    "We need to seal that eye''s powers or else the whole universe may get destroyed!!!"(Rose)


    "What?"(Elaine)


    "The real power of the eye of cyril knows no limits so if she can''t control the powers of the eyes. Then the who universe is going to be destroyed by it''s immense power."(Rose)


    "So your going to seal the power while you still have a chance to right?"(Fina)


    "Then let me do it Rose-san"(Fina)


    "Are you sure?"(Rose)


    ''Yes Rose-san I''ll do this. But please protect miss Elaine while I''m outside"(Fina)


    Then she opened the dome and she her she waved her hands as if she was telling them farewall and then she left.


    Fina ran towards Kyouko who was lying on the ground who was exhausted from her fight with Shiro. She casted a barrier around herself to protect her from the after effects of the battle.


    The land was devastated and there''s no sign of life within twenty kilometers. All the trees were blown away and the grass were all turned into ash the destructive power of their attacks was clear. With this power they could destroy the entire continent.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    "I need to stop Kyouko-san from using her powers. With this eyepatch her powers will be sealed."(Fina)


    The Seal of Eternity is a legendary artifact that can seal the powers of an eternal by placing ten seals that limit the power output of the user. Only the one who placed the seal on the eternal can change the limiter. The first seal allows the user to use ten percent of their maximum power While the second seal is fifteen. and so on. At the tenth seal a hundred percent of the power shall be unleashed.


    Fina placed the eye patch on Kyouko''s left eye and then she waited for her to respond. After an hour Kyouko finally woke up and said.


    "Why am I wearing an eyepatch? Can you please answer my question Fina-chan"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko was troubled with the eyepatch so she asked Fina and then she said.


    "It''s a seal that allows us to restrict your powers. With your new found power you can destroy the whole world easily so we need to keep that power restrained. I''m sorry Kyouko-san but it''s the best option we have right now"(Fina)


    She stands up and said.


    "Hey doesn''t it look cute on me Fina-chan?"(Kyouko)


    "Huh?... What do you mean Kyouko-san?"(Fina)


    "Well you know I''ve always wanted to try wearing an eyepatch put I didn''t have the courage to wear them because people might think that I''m strange. But since your the one who gave me the eyepatch i''ll gladly wear it"(Kyouko)


    "So let''s see how much did my status decrease"(Kyouko)


    Kyouko quickly took out her card and it seems like it was updated.


    Name: Kyouko Akaza


    Age: 15


    Occupation: Magic swordsman/ Magic archer


    Strength: S


    Agility: S


    Endurance : S


    Magical Powers: A


    Magic tolerance: AA


    Curse tolerance:AA


    Magical defense: AA


    Physical tolerance: AA


    Luck: S


    Sword abilities: S


    Weapon''s mastery: S


    Bow abilites: S


    Axe''s abilites: E


    Spear abilities: A


    Hand to hand combat abilities: A


    Reflexes: A


    Skills: Clairvoyance :This ability provides you with the absolute form of prediction. It can predict what will happen no matter how much people try to prevent it. This ability can predict the next movement of your opponent.


    Chrono''s will: Allows you to stop time within ten kilometers for an hour.


    Divinity: You are considered something hear to that of a god and it increases your physical ability by a hundred times. It also prevents all attacks to injure you if they don''t have divinity or sacred blessing.


    Blade of the spirit realm: Allow''s you to create a sword or any weapon out of magical energy and it''s performance will be on the same level as your actual weapon. It can also be fused with your weapon to enhance it''s performace.


    Reality Overdrive: Allow''s you to manipulate the nature of the world and change it to however it fits your image. You can even alter the nature''s and weaknesses of living beings like you can remove blood sucking as the main power source of vampires. Change the function of gravity and many more.


    Battle improvement: Every time you fight an opponent you will become stronger but it will reduce your luck depending on how much your status has improved.


    Tendencies of the hero: Demon''s will become weaker when they are within one hundred meters from your current location. And demon''s lose half of their powers when fighting you while your power increases depending on the amount of power that they have lost.


    Ideal overdrive: Become stronger when you are fighting to protect what you believe in.


    Protection from evil: Anything within a hundred meters near you can''t be affected by dark magic.


    Crest of the paladin: People surrounding you within a hundred meters will instantly any wounds they suffer.


    Ruler over all: Prevent other people from activating their abilities when they are within a hundred meters from where you are standing.


    Technique: Tsubame gaeshi : An extremely fast cutting technique that can strike down a bird in mid flight. It is performed by striking the blade downwards then quickly striking upwards with an insane amount of speed.


    "It looks like my status has decreased alot since my last check but S rank? How did I get S rank"(Kyouko)


    Fina explained Kyouko and the two of them went to wake up shiro.

 v1 Chapter 15: Unknown feelings

    Shiro was lying down on the ground unable to move due to fatique he suffered from his fight with Kyouko. So Kyouko and Fina asked him to stand up so they could treat his wounds but he said.


    "I''m Fine you don''t have to worry about me. I can take care of myself with magic so everything''s ging to be fine."(Shiro)


    Shiro stands up from the ground while staring at the false sun of his false world. The world of ethernia is a world created by Shiro''s magical energy so it''s much more durable than other worlds but it''s also unstable.


    The world of ethernia was made from magical energy so the as long as Shiro is providing magical energy the world can continue to exist. But if the user runs out of energy then the world shall slowly begin to crumble and later on disappear without a trace.


    "Can you really maintain this world in such a state? If you don''t mind why don''t I share some of my energy to you Shiro-san"(Fina)


    How can she say such a thing? Doesn''t she know that in requires a large amount of magical energy to maintain this world''s physical form? But how can she provide the required energy for me to maintain this world? I can''t believe that the world that I created five hundred years ago will meet it''s end when I fought the one that i''ve chosen to protect this world from the wrath of the demon king. Such irony.


    "Can you really sustain this world all by yourself?


    Fina took the card that Elaine gave her and she showed it to Shiro. When Shiro looked at her status he was suprised.


    Name: Fina Akaza


    Strength: D


    Agility: A+


    Endurance : D


    Magical Powers:AA


    Magic tolerance: A


    Curse tolerance:A


    Magical defense: A


    Physical tolerance: E


    Luck: B


    Sword abilities: A


    Weapon''s mastery: C


    Bow abilites: CThis story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    Axe''s abilites: B


    Spear abilities: D


    Hand to hand combat abilities: E


    Reflexes: C


    Skills: Undying regeneration: Allows the user to heal their wounds using their own blood within a few seconds.


    Sacred eyes of heaven: Allows the user to see the path of energy within a living life form and they can steal the magical energy of their targets. It can also steal their opponents life energy.


    Sacred touch: Allows the user to heal the wounds of anyone the user touched with their hands.


    "Wow your very strong Fina-san and your magical abilities are are top-notch"(Shiro)


    "I guess that this will do just fine"(Shiro)


    Shiro placed his hand on Fina''s head and said.


    "Great eternal give me the energy of this young girl. To protect this world that I hold very dearly in my head. Energy drain."(Shiro)


    Shiro''s hand glowed brighter and brighter and Kyouko felt his energy kept on increasing while Fina''s energy continued to decrease.


    "Fina''s able to withstand losing a large amount of magical energy? But most people would likely die if they lose that amount or more."(Kyouko)


    I felt the effects of Shiro''s magical energy was returning to normal so I guess he can now sustain the world of his all by himself now.


    But there''s still a problem with his regeneration ability does that mean that Shiro suffered a deep injury that his ability can''t heal instantly? But he seems fine for now at least. So what can I do to help Shiro-san?


    Kyouko kept on thinking for a way to help Shiro heal his injuries and then she remembered. At the mansion there is a medicine that can heal any wounds maybe if she gave Shiro some of it then his injuries might heal.


    "Fina-chan thank you for your help. I also want to return the favor by giving you this skills so check out your card later okay?"(Shiro)


    "Kyouko-san I want you to have this. The bow of light and darkness hirameki. It''s a very dangerous bow but I guess you are worthy to wield it. Please take care of my seven hundred year companion for me okay?"(Shiro)


    Shiro''s gaze was fixed on Kyouko. He admired her skills as a warrior and her beauty as a woman. But he realized that he can''t change what happened on the past so he said.


    "I really like you Kyouko-san but unfortunately I am unworthy to be considered as a friend of yours."(Shiro)


    You are the first girl who made me realize what love is. To protect those who you cherish the most without thinking about the consequences that lies ahead of that choice. But if you can protect your beloved then anything is worth losing. You''ve done more than what I expected you to do. And I think that i''ve fallen in love with you. But I can''t be sure yet. Maybe this is just administration not love I need to do some research before I can call this love. What does love mean?


    Shiro was troubled about his feelings. He watched Kyouko grow ever since she was still little. He knew everything about Kyouko. But he can''t understand why he observed and follow the growth of Kyouko.


    While his mind wws focused elsewhere Kyouko went up behind him and she whispered.


    "How long are you going to stand over there? Shiro-san we can''t leave this place without you. You are the only one who has the power to open and close this world''s connection with reality. So please cheer up now Shiro-san."(Kyouko)


    Troubled by the fact that he lost to someone who was centuries younger than him he just smiled and said.


    "Can I ask you a favor Kyouko Akaza-san? I will not ask the unreasonable but only the best way for you to fight the demon king."(Shiro)


    "we''ll discuss more about that later on. But for now we should return to the real world and rest for a while."(Kyouko)


    "Sure...." (Shiro)


    And thus Shiro opened the portal and and everyone left the world of ethernia and returned to true world or arcania.

 v1 Chapter 16: The quest for the shattered pieces

    After Kyouko and the others left the world of ethernia. Shiro looked at kyouko for a few moments and said.


    "Can I ask you a favor Kyouko Akaza-san?"(Shiro)


    "What is it Shiro-san? Did you need something?"(Kyouko)


    Staring at the beautiful young girl Shiro''s hesitant to tell her what she needed to do. But he decided that he need to do it for the future of arcania. So he decided to give Kyouko a choice on what she needed to do so he said.


    "You can''t kill the demon king will your current strength. But you need to look for the missing piece of your sword."(Shiro)


    "Your sword is very unique. It possess the power to render and negate all kinds of magic."(Shiro)


    "But if you choose to search for the blade pieces you can never again return to your peaceful life."(Shiro)


    Kyouko was troubled. Because she wanted to create a future for Fina and the rest. But she still wanted to live in peace on sakuragami. So she continued to think about Shiro''s request.


    "Now tell me. Which do you choose. Your future or the future of arcania? I''ll give you a month to decide."(Shiro)


    After that Shiro vanished into the air. Leaving Kyouko with the burden of everyone''s future. She can''t decide on what to do. She can just pretend that she didn''t hear anything from Shiro but she wanted to protect everyone from the demon king.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    But she wasn''t prepared to lose her freedom in order to beat the demon king.


    Fina called Rose and Elaine from the dome and she opened it and said.


    "Everyone we''re leaving this world. Let''s go back to our home."(Fina)


    The beautiful girl named Fina whose hair resembled gold from it''s color. Her red eyes showed her determination to protect those that she loves.


    She haven''t realized it yet. But she''s became so mature at such a young age. She''s a very responsible girl who takes care of her little brother. Even though she''s training on improving her swordsmanship. She never forgot her younger brother.


    She ran towards Kyouko. But Fina wasn''t sure on how she could help Kyouko on her problem. So she asked her.


    "What''s the matter Kyouko-san you seem to be in a bad mood is everything okay"(Fina)


    Without even realizing that Fina was behind her Kyouko was suprised when Fina called her.


    "This is nothing. I have something important to do so can you protect sakuragami in my for me."(Kyouko)


    Fina bow''s down to kyouko and said.


    "You seems to be troubled Kyouko-san. So if there''s something that I can do to help you please tell me."(Fina)


    She was hesitating at first. But she realized that Fina isn''t the little girl she met a few months ago. So she said.


    "I will leave sakuragami for a few months. I will look for something Shiro-san told me to find. It''s the pieces of my sword. He told me that I needed to find these pieces for me to defeat the demon king."(Kyouko)


    Fina was suprised from what she heard fro Kyouko. So she began to think for a few minutes. Then she gave her reply.


    "Please let me come with you Kyouko-san. I want to help you on your quest to find these pieces. So please let me come with you!"(Fina)


    Kyouko smiled at Fina and said.


    "But who will take care of David?"(Kyouko)


    Thinking for a few more minutes she the came up with an Idea. So she said.


    "I''ll ask Rose-san to take care of David. So everything''s going to be fine."(Fina)


    "Then we''ll leave tonight so say goodbye to David and the others."(Kyouko)


    And then Kyouko and Fina finally left the world of ethernia. And outside the world Rose and Elaine was waiting for them.

 v1 Chapter 17: The test of strength

    As Kyouko and Fina were preparing for their upcoming journey. They noticed that someone was observing them.


    A shadow was watching them from the dark.


    "Did you felt like someone''s watching us Fina-chan"(Kyouko)


    Suprised by kyouko''s question she gave her reply.


    "I''m sorry but I haven''t felt anything like that."(Fina)


    "Oh I see then it must be my imagination then. Anyway let''s continue packing up for our journey."(Kyouko)


    Kyouko didn''t show doubt when Fina told her that she didn''t felt anything. But Fina actually knew who was observing them.


    Anf she quickly prepared to meet that person.


    "What are you doing Rose-san? Why are you watching us?"(Fina)


    "What did you mean by watching the two of you? Did you mean by your plan on abandoning the people of this country."(Rose)


    Her eyes were filled with determination on stopping anyone who stands on the way of Kyouko''s wish. She quickly drew her sword and said.


    "I wouldn''t back down just because your the one who taught me swordsmanship."(Fina)


    Rose glares at Fina. But it didn''t have any effect on her. Her determination to help Kyouko is stronger than Rose''s will to stop them.


    I must come up with a way to defeat Rose-san. She''s stronger than me but that''s not a reason for me to back down on the fight.


    "Are you ready Fina-chan?"(Rose)


    Rose changed her stance and prepared for battle. Fina quickly leaped towards Rose and she then delivered her strike. But it was futile.


    Clang!...


    Rose used her scabbard to block Fina''s attack then she leaps back. But Fina decided to continue her assualt and prepared to execute another attack. Rose quickly placed her hands on her katana and once she''s got a hold of it she quickly executed an extremely fast strike which countered Fina''s powerful blow.


    "Gaah"(Fina)


    Small drops of blood made their way from Fina''s left shoulder. She was suprised on how Rose attacked. But she was more curious about her sword-style so she asked her.


    "What''s with that sword-style? I know it''s not Chujo ryu so what is it? Can you please tell me?"(Fina)


    "It was Iaijutsu it''s a fast sword draw attack style. Though it doesn''t have much power it''s speed makes up for the lack of power."(Rose)


    Can I really beat her? I didn''t see her attack and I can''t predict it''s timing so how will I match her speed? But I have no other choice but to try. I''ll put everything on the line in an all-out attack. But will it work? I guess I can only try now.


    Rose returned her katana back to it''s scabbard and took distance from Fina. Once again she prepared to use Iaijutsu against Fina. Fina dashed towards Rose and prepared for her attack. The moment Rose attacked Fina leaped in the air and prepared to counter attack. But Rose parried her attack by kicking the sword. Then quickly countered with another kick and leaped back on a safe distance.


    "Aaah! How did she predict my attack?"(Fina)


    "It was simple to predict because you rely too much on close quarters combat. So if someone fight''s you in a long range or mid range battle then your only option on attacking is by getting closer to your target. But unlike me who mastered swordsmanship and magecraft. You need to learn magic or else you can''t beat me Fina-chan"(Rose)


    Rose started to run around Fina. So Fina sharpened her senses and prepared to counter her attack. But her it was futile when Rose suddenly leaped towards her. The moment she thrusted her sword towards Rose she knew that she''s already defeated. Her attack missed and Rose made a swift counter attack.


    What was that? She moved so fast that my eyes can''t keep up with her movements. If she can move this fast then how will I beat her? I guess this is the end.


    "Don''t give up"(??????)


    Fina suddenly heard a mysterious voice inside her head. The voice told her to never give up.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    But how will I keep on fighting? Is there even a chance for me to win against her?


    Fina suddenly saw an images of a technique.


    What''s this form of kenjutsu? Battoujutsu? Wait how did I know what''s it called? I have no other choice but to use this technique.(Battoujutsu is an old tern for Iaijutsu.)


    Fina crouched and prepared to placed her hand on her sword. Rose was suprised on Fina''s stance and said.


    "Oh so you''re using Iaijutsu too. I''m impressed that you can replicate my move with just one glance. It''s time to take this seriously."(Rose)


    Rose leaped towards Fina with Godlike speed. Fina''s eyes didn''t see Rose move so she prepared to counter attack instead. Instantly Rose delivered a swift blow.


    Clang!....


    But it was intercepted when Fina quickly attacked with her sword with insane speed.


    "It looks like you''ve performed Iaijutsu perfectly. But do you think that you can win with just your battoujutsu and Kenjutsu then I''ll show you that you''re wrong/"(Rose)


    Once again Rose dashed towards Fina with godlike speed. Fina prepared to counter attack. But it she failed. The moment Fina released her blow Rose quickly parried her sword then she proceeded on disarming her.


    Clang!... Clang!...


    Her sword fell on the ground along with Rose''s katana and then she kicked both of the weapons away. And prepared to execute her next attack.


    Rose quickly managed to punch Fina.


    "Aaah! What?..... Isn''t this a swordfight? Why are you using using Bujutsu?"(Fina)(Bujutsu is the martial arts in japanese.)


    "Did I tell you that i''ll be fighting using only my katana? When you face an enemy you need to be prepared on whatever situation you face. You can''t rely on your sword all the time Fina-chan"(Rose)


    Fina tried to punch Rose but it was easily dodged by Rose and then she counter attacj by kicking her right leg.


    "Aaaaaaaaaa"(Fina)


    Fina was sent flying by the power of Rose''s kick. Then she heard blood dripping from Fina''s right leg and left shoulder. But Fina continued to stand and said.


    "I will win this fight. I will not let anyone get in my way. Even if I have to fight you I will so please stand aside Rose-san."(Fina)


    Rose was suprised by Fina''s determination so she leaped back and picked up her katana and Fina''s sword and said.


    "Fine i''ll let you leave. I can''t stop you even if I tried and if we continued this any further your life will be in-danger and how will I explain this to Kyouko-sama? Let''s treat your wounds first Fina-chan"(Rose)


    As Fina tries to stand Rose stopped her and said.


    "I''ll carry you to your room for now Fina-chan you''re injuries aren''t major. But they still need to be treated to prevent infection."(Rose)


    Then Fina picked up a card that Rose drop and said.


    "What is this? Is this your adventurer''s guild card Rose-san?"(Fina)


    "Ah yes it is do you want to look at it?"(Rose)


    "Yes please can I?"(Fina)


    "Go ahead"(Rose)


    Fina looked at the card so that she can measure the difference between their powers. But she was suprised on what she just saw.


    Name: Rose Arcadia


    Age: 25


    Occupation: Duelist


    Strength: C


    Agility: AA


    Endurance : B


    Magical Powers: C


    Magic tolerance: B


    Curse tolerance:A


    Magical defense: A+


    Physical tolerance: B+


    Luck: S


    Sword abilities: S


    Weapon''s mastery: S


    Bow abilites: S


    Axe''s abilites: S


    Spear abilities: S


    Hand to hand combat abilities: S


    Reflexes: S


    Skills: Perserverance: Allows any kind of damage recieved by the user to be reduced by 95%.


    Arts of The legend: Grants the user precise movements, Reflexes and Superhuman senses.


    Death''s tolerance: This skill allows the user to prevent their death up to twenty times. And every time the user dies all the time that the user lived before dying will be added to their next life.


    Eye of Mind''s will: Enable''s the user to see through the weakness of any technique or attack.


    Technique: Tsubame gashi : An extremely fast cutting technique that can strike down a bird in mid flight. It is performed by striking the blade downwards then quickly striking upwards with an insane amount of speed.


    "What? your stats are onlya bit higher than mine? But you''re not great with magic Rose-san? But your a master of close combat huh? You can use any weapon well and you''re also excellent in hand to hand combat huh?"(FIna)


    "Well I''m not talented like you Fina-chan most of my power came from hardwork and training. But it looks like i''ve reached the limits on how strong I can become. I can''t feel any improvement even if I trained for hours. So I decided to stop and focused only on practicing magic."(Rose)


    Rose let''s out a deep sigh and carried Fina to her room. On the way she meet Kyouko who just finished preparing for her journey.


    "Hello Kyouko-sama. So are your preparations done?"(Rose)


    "Huh? Were you the one observing us earlier?"(Kyouko)


    "Umu Kyouko-sama. And I can tell that this journey will be a long one fufufufu."(Rose)


    Kyouko was about to say goodbye when she saw Fina who was injured so she asked Rose.


    "What happened to Fina? Can you please explain yourself Rose-san?"(Kyouko)


    "I just gave her a little test before allowing her to come along with you. And she also told me the reason of this journey. So we need the pieces of your katana in order to kill the demon king huh? It''s no wonder that he wouldn''t die no matter how I attacked him when we fought each other."(Rose)


    "But you went too far Rose-san"(Kyouko)


    So the two of them carried Fina back to her room and when she woke up Rose was watching over her and said.


    "I think that it''s time for you to wield this katana. It''s name is Harekaze and it possess a unique trait unlike other swords. It the edge of the blade creates energy that''s comparable to sunlight. It also has enough power to burn the target. This weapon is very effective against vampires and this katana was passed from generation to generation of my family. But i''ll give it to you instead."(Rose)


    Should I accept her offer? Yes this weapon can help me on our journey but if I take this then how will Rose tell her family about the katana. Maybe I should decline her offer.


    "You have no right to refuse. You will need this on the coming journey. The demon king''s army is consist of three races. Demons, Orcs and Vampires. This weapon will help you defeat vampire who are weak against sunlight."(Rose)


    "Fine i''ll accept your offer thank you Rose-san"(Fina)


    "Go train some Bujutsu Fina-chan. By the time you return you should master bujutsu or else."(Rose)


    "..........."(Fina)


    "O,okay thank you Rose-san"(Fina)


    And the moments later Kyouko arrived later to inform Fina that they will leave on the next day.

 v1 Chapter 18: Request from the adventurers guild in Rybridia

    After Fina''s injuries were healed the two of them finally went on their journey to find the pieces of the blade. Kyouko and Fina left the mansion in Labarnia and went to the nearby country of Rybridia. On the way they met a little girl who was also on the way to Rybridia. So decided to go there together. The little girl then asked them a question.


    "What are you going to do at Rybridia Miss?"(Girl)


    The two of them looked at the young girl with Pink colored hair. Her hair was tied in a ponytail. Her bright red eyes were filled with curiousity about her surroundings. She wore a white kimono and she has a kodachi strapped around her wrist.She was about 178 centemeters tall. Kyouko replied to her question and said.


    "We will stay at Rybridia for a few days to look for information about something we needed to do. What about you young miss? You''re still too young to travel by yourself right? My name is Kyouko Akaza what''s yours miss?"(Kyouko)


    "What did you just say miss? I''m way older than you think. But anyway thank you for taking me with you. My name is Yuriko Takahashi it''s nice to meet you Kyouko Akaza-san"(Yuriko)


    She bows down and the three of them proceeded on their journey. On the way they saw another young girl and she was being attacked by Orcs. So the three of them quickly rushed in to help her.


    The Orcs had a very muscular build and their skin is color green. They had vicious fangs on their teeth and they weilded a big bronze sword.


    There were two Orcs but Kyouko quickly lunged towards the Orc and She managed to pierce the Orc''s lungs and thus killing it. Meanwhile Fina and Yuriko were fighting the Orc. But they can''t easily approach Orcs unlike Kyouko who possessed the skill Divinity so fighting an Orc is still very dangerous for them. The Orcs possessed superhuman reflexes that are superior to humans. But Kyouko managed to kill one with ease.


    "Watch out Fina-chan."(Yuriko)


    The Orc quickly swung his sword towards Fina. But Yuriko suddenly pushed Fina aside and intercepted the Orc. She used her kodachi to block the Orc''s attack. And she quickly countered the Orc with a kick. The Orc was sent flying with the insane amount of power in Yuriko''s kick.


    "What was that? You did well Yuriko-san. But how powerful are you? You just sent that orc flying. I wonder if I can fight you later. Can I Yuriko-san"(Fina)


    Then the girl approached Kyouko and said.


    "Um...... T, thank you for helping me out. My name is Fumiko Yasui can you please tell me what''s your name?"(Fumiko)


    "My name is Kyouko Akaza it''s nice to meet you Fumiko Yasui-san."(Kyouko)


    The little girl named Fumiko Yasui was wearing a long blue Robe that was covering her entire body. She also wore a hood to cover her face. She was about 177 centimeters tall. Kyouko was troubled by her appearance and said.


    "Can I ask you a favor Fumiko Yasui-san?"(Kyouko)


    "What is it Kyouko-sama"(Fumiko)


    "Can you please take off your hood Fumiko-chan"(Kyouko)


    "Hai?"(Fumiko)(Hai means yes in Japanese.)


    Fumiko was scared at first but she decided to take off the hood. The moment she took off her hood a beautiful young girl with Silver eyes and ears of a fox was in-front of them. Her hair was tied up in a pigtail.


    "Fufufufu..... You''re more beautiful than what I expected Fumiko-san."(Kyouko)


    "Huuh?...... What did you just say Kyouko-san"(Fumiko)


    Fumiko was suprised by kyouko''s reaction. Normally people will run away when they saw her appearance. But Kyouko wws staring at her. It''s not because of fear or anger. But rather it''s amazement. Kyouko was amazed by Fumiko''s appearance. It''s rare for her to see someone who has fox eyes. In fact she wanted to meet a girl with Fox ears in real life.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    "Are you a beastkin? I''ve always wanted to meet a beastkin in person. Anyway it''s nice to meet you Fumiko-chan"(Kyouko)(Beastkin is a species of demi-humans that possessed the body of an animal and a human. They also possessed more powers than average demi-humans)


    "But are you sure Kyouko-sama? I''m a demi-human so humans will not accept me on their town."(Fumiko)


    "Please tell me the nearest town from our current location Fumiko-chan"(Kyouko)


    "Okay let me think for a bit..... I have one. There''s a town north from here named Ryuzuryu. If your looking for a town then it''s the closest one."(Fumiko)


    "Thanks. Okay then let''s all go to the town."(Kyouko)


    "What''s the matter Yuriko-san?"(Fina)


    "It''s nothing. Well then let''s go everyone."(Yuriko)


    Yuriko was trying to stand but her legs wouldn''t listen to her. So Kyouko approached her and said/


    "Are you okay Yuriko-san? Are you tired? Then why don''t we camp her for the night?"(Kyouko)


    "No, no I''m fine. let''s go. Don''t worry about me I''m completely fine so let''s continue our journey. I need to reach the capital now. The fate of the country is in my hands."(Yuriko)


    "Fate of the country? What do you mean Yuriko-san?"(Fumiko)


    Yuriko stood silent for a moment. She just stood there without any respond. Then she said.


    "We have to inform the royal guard about the vampire army that are currently marching towards the capital. With their current pacing they will arrive at the capital in three days. I need to warn them or else they wouldn''t know the danger that they are currently facing."(Yuriko)


    Fumiko was suprised on what Yuriko just said. She decided that she should sharpen her sword for the coming battle. Kyouko smiled at them and said.


    "How many soldiers does this country have Yuriko-san?"(Kyouko)


    "About two hundred thousand or so. Why?"(Yuriko)


    "I''ll tell you on the way. But now let''s focus on getting to the adventurer''s guild. I need to report something there. Then let''s prepare a plan on how we should aid the military of Rybridia."(Kyouko)


    Who is this person? What is she talking about? Can she really help us in this upcoming battle? Anyway why am I staying here with them. If I wanted to I can leave but why do I want to come along?


    These thoughts were inside of Fumiko''s head. But her gentle smile gave home to the group. Everyone was motivated to help Yuriko on this problem that they are currently facing.


    "Once we''re at the adventurer''s guild I want you Fina to look for a place to stay. But now let''s start moving. Time is against us so we need to hurry."(Kyouko)


    And the group begun to move and a few hours later they finally arrived at the town of Ryuzuryu. The Kyouko said.


    "Can the two of you come along with Fina-chan I have something important to do at the adventurer''s guild."(Kyouko)


    "Sure."(Fumiko)


    And Kyouko quickly ran to the adventurer''s guild leaving the three behind. When she arrived she went to the receptionist counter and a young lady in her twenties greeted her and said.


    "How can I help you miss?"(Receptionist)


    "Can I post a request to deliver a letter to sakuragami''s Royal mansion?"(Kyouko)


    "Of course. But it will not be cheap. Recently vampires are attacking the town and people are hiring adventurer''s everywhere and I don''t think we have enough manpower to send a large group of adventurers to Sakuragami''s capital Labarnia."(Receptionist)


    "Then take a look at this. It''s the seal of the head guild master. I have it so can you please accept my request the fate of this country is in the hands of this letter."(Kyouko)


    "Let me have a look."(Receptionist)


    The receptionist took the seal and examined it through the reader.(Reader is a type of scanner that analyzes the magical energy of a certain item or artifact. It can identify the creator of the item and how it''s created.)


    "Oh your right it''s really the seal of chivalry. But where did you get this? But anyway please fill up this request sheet and once your finished please submit it here in the receptionist counter."(Receptionist)


    Kyouko took the pen that''s being offered by the receptionist and proceeded on filling up the sheet. After she finished filling up the sheet she submitted it to the receptionist.


    "Your name is Kyouko Akaza haven''t I heard that name somewhere?"(Receptionist)


    "Oh right your the empress of sakuragami right? It''s a pleasure to meet you Kyouko-sama"(Receptionist)(The activities of sakuragami was heard all over the world and their reputation has increase thanks to Kyouko''s previous victories against the demon king''s army)


    "So please tell me how much will you offer as a reward to the adventurer that finished the quest?"(Receptionist)


    "I guess three hundred thousand coru is enough right? And make this quest a B ranked request got it miss? Then i''ll be off now"(Kyouko)


    Then Kyouko handed over the letter and left the adventurer''s guild and she saw Fina who was running towards her.


    "Did you manage to the finish the think that you''re suppose to do Kyouko-san? Did it went well?"(Fina)


    She smiled at Fina and said.


    "Yup everything''s all right now. Anyway let''s go to the inn."(Kyouko)


    "Then i''ll guild you Kyouko-san"(Fina)


    And their quest to find the missing pieces was put on hold when the country of Rybridia faced a great disaster.

 v1 Chapter 19: Rose and the seven swords of the supreme council.

    Soldiers were being assembled at the Royal capital of sakuragami Labarnia. Rose ordered all the soldiers to assemble and prepare for the next battle against the demon king''s army.


    There were over ten million soldiers at Labarnia and there were divided into a hundred batallions and each batallion had a hundred thousand soldiers. They also unloaded the newly made rifles. Ten batallions will be using these new rifles. The soldiers were all talking to each other when Rose arrived and said.


    "All troops assemble."(Rose)


    The soldiers gathered on the field and all saluted Rose. She said.


    "Today we will see who''s the seven strongest soldiers on the army. We will have a tournament to see who''s the top seven soldiers amongst everyone here."(Rose)


    "Excuse me Rose-sama but can I ask a question?"(Soldier)


    "What is it? You may ask your question soldier. But please tell me your name soldier."(Rose)


    "I''m The first batallion commander Mamoru Issei. But is this battle to the death or not?"(Mamoru)


    "On it''s not to the death. We need to keep casualties to a minimal amount to prepare for the next demon invasion."(Rose)


    "So can everyone please gather the best soldiers of in the army and prepare them for the tournament."(Rose)


    "I''ll gather the best of the first batallion Rose-sama"(Mamoru)


    And on the next day seventy people were gathered on the royal mansion. Rose smiled at each one of them and said.


    "So these are the best soldiers in the army huh? Anyway it''s nice to meet you everyone. I don''t need an introduction but let me introduce myself. My name is Rose Arcadia of the Royal army of sakuragami it''s nice to meet everyone."(Rose)


    "I''ll give everyone here two hours to prepare for the tournament. So just relaxe and wait for your opponent to be decided."(Rose)


    And after three hours the tournament was finally over and the strongest soldiers were decided. The first is the commander of the sixth batallion. Shinichi Yoshikage. He showed skills that surpassed everyone on the tournament. And he easily defeated every opponent he faced within ten seconds. His hieght is 189 centimeters, His eyes are color black and his build is quite mascular. His red colored hair was also very short.


    Name: Shinichi Yoshikage


    Age: 21


    Occupation: Magic swordsman


    Strength: A


    Agility: AA


    Endurance : A


    Magical Powers: A


    Magic tolerance: A


    Curse tolerance:A


    Magical defense: A


    Physical tolerance: A


    Luck: A


    Sword abilities: AA


    Weapon''s mastery: A


    Bow abilites: A


    Axe''s abilites: A


    Spear abilities: A


    Hand to hand combat abilities: A


    Reflexes: B


    Skills: Sacred eyes of negation: This eyes allows the user to negate any magical attack that was seen by this eye.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    Faithful skin: Completely protects the user from all kinds of attack except divine and sacred attacks.


    The second one is a young girl with green hair, Her eyes are color grey were full of sadness and hatred. Her Name is Michiko Tachibana. Her skill on using a kodachi is excellent. She is also the vice commander of the Sixth batallion. Her height is 177 centimeters. Her body is slim and she likes ramen.


    Name:Machiko Tachibana


    Age: 19


    Occupation: Paladin


    Strength: C


    Agility: AA


    Endurance : B


    Magical Powers: C


    Magic tolerance: B


    Curse tolerance:C


    Magical defense: B


    Physical tolerance: C


    Luck: S


    Sword abilities: S


    Weapon''s mastery: S


    Bow abilites: E


    Axe''s abilites: S


    Spear abilities: S


    Hand to hand combat abilities: S


    Reflexes: S


    Skills: Sacred Heaven: Protect the user from any projectiles. And the user is also granted regeneration. Which can heal their body as long as they possessed the required magical energy to do so.


    Everlasting: Grants the user with eternal youth.


    Blade''s durability: This ability Improves the durability the user''s body. Which allows them to recieve less damage from physical attacks.


    The third is another young girl named Chizuru Okita. She''s 169 centimeters tall, She had amber colored eyes, She had blond hair and she tied her hair in a twintail. She''s the vice commander of the first batallion and her skill with the bow is unmatched.


    Name: Chizuru Okita


    Age: 19


    Occupation: Archer


    Strength: E


    Agility: S


    Endurance : S


    Magical Powers: B


    Magic tolerance: A


    Curse tolerance:A


    Magical defense: A


    Physical tolerance: S


    Luck: S


    Sword abilities: E


    Weapon''s mastery: C


    Bow abilites: S


    Axe''s abilites: E


    Spear abilities: C


    Hand to hand combat abilities: S


    Reflexes: S


    Skills: Hawk eye: Allows the user to see up to fifty miles.


    Improved Release: When the user of this skill fires an arrow it''s power doubled and it explodes on contact.


    Flames of the purgatory: After the arrow explodes the aftermath of the attack will kill any being that hates humanity.


    The fourth is a young boy from the third batallion and is also the younger brother of Machiko tachibana. His name is Yuzuru tachibana. He is 170 centimeters tall, He has a very mascular build, His hair is blond and his eyes are amber. He wields a wooden rifle as his weapon of choice.


    Name: Yuzuru Tachibana


    Age: 17


    Occupation: Soldier


    Strength: B


    Agility: S


    Endurance : S


    Magical Powers: D


    Magic tolerance: C


    Curse tolerance:E


    Magical defense: B


    Physical tolerance: S


    Luck: C


    Sword abilities: C


    Weapon''s mastery: A


    Bow abilites: C


    Axe''s abilites: C


    Spear abilities: B


    Hand to hand combat abilities: S


    Reflexes: S


    Skills: Hawk eye: Allows the user to see up to fifty miles.


    Energy of life: Use your own life energy to temporary increase your physical abilities.


    Undying Resolve: Increase your resistance to pain.


    The fifth is a newly recruited solder from the first batallion named David Edwards. His hieght is 187 centimeters, He has blue hair and yellow eyes, His body build is very muscular and he uses a spear as a weapon.


    Name: David Edwards


    Age: 20


    Occupation: Soldier


    Strength: B


    Agility: S


    Endurance : S


    Magical Powers: D


    Magic tolerance: C


    Curse tolerance: C


    Magical defense: C


    Physical tolerance: A


    Luck: B


    Sword abilities: B


    Weapon''s mastery: S


    Bow abilites: E


    Axe''s abilites: B


    Spear abilities: S


    Hand to hand combat abilities: S


    Reflexes: A


    Skills: Connection of life: Allows the user to drain life energy from plants and animals.


    Energy of life: Use your own life energy to temporary increase your physical abilities.


    Undying Resolve: Increase your resistance to pain.


    The sixth member is a young girl from the tenth batallion named Lia Tachibana. She''s the youngest sister of Machiko tachibana. Her height is 166 centimeters, She has blond hair and yellow eyes, Her body is very slim and her weapon of choice is a staft.


    Name: Lia Tachibana


    Age: 15


    Occupation: Soldier


    Strength: C


    Agility: A+


    Endurance : A++


    Magical Powers: C


    Magic tolerance: E


    Curse tolerance:E


    Magical defense: E


    Physical tolerance: S


    Luck: E


    Sword abilities: D


    Weapon''s mastery: S


    Bow abilites: E


    Axe''s abilites: C


    Spear abilities: S


    Hand to hand combat abilities: A


    Reflexes: B


    Skills: Seal of the weapons: The user of this improves her physical abilities if she is wielding the weapon that she mastered.


    Energy of life: Use your own life energy to temporary increase your physical abilities.


    Undying Resolve: Increase your resistance to pain.


    And the last member is a young boy named Yuuta Kaminari. He has purple hair and purple eyes, His body is very thin and his height is 170 centimeters. His weapon of choice is a nodachi.


    Name: Yuuta Kaminari


    Age: 19


    Occupation: Samurai


    Strength: E


    Agility: A


    Endurance : C


    Magical Powers: B


    Magic tolerance: A


    Curse tolerance:E


    Magical defense: A


    Physical tolerance: E


    Luck: C


    Sword abilities: S


    Weapon''s mastery: C


    Bow abilites: C


    Axe''s abilites: C


    Spear abilities: E


    Hand to hand combat abilities: E


    Reflexes: C


    Skills: Bushido: The user of this ability has lost all their fear of death and their power been improved.


    Unbelievable resolve: This skill allows the user to completely ignore pain. And it also allows them to improve their swordsmanship.


    And this are the members of the seven supreme swords. They will soon fulfill their role for the future of sakuragami.

 v1 Chapter 20 : The beginning of another war

    Soldiers were gathering on the town of Ryuzuryu and Kyouko begun to wonder why. So she asked one of the soldiers and said.


    "Why are there so many soldiers stationed around the city lately? Can you please tell me why?"(Kyouko)


    The soldier seems to be stressed out. But he still gave his answer to kyouko.


    "We found a large number of vampire soldiers camping outside the city. They''re over five hundred thousand. I don''t think that this city will survive if they attack so we are currently evacuating the people of this town so please evacuate now young girl."(Soldier)


    They were preparing for the attack of the vampires. They brought holy spears and swords to fight the vampires. But they''re still outnumbered. Kyouko returned to the inn. And there Yuriko was sitting on a chair and she said.


    "So they already made their move huh? Kyouko-sama this place will no longer be safe so please leave."(Yuriko)


    Kyouko seems doubt Yuriko''s words. So she sat down on a chair and said.


    "So please tell me what you know about the vampire army outside this city and who are you anyway." (Kyouko)


    "Me well I''m just an ordinary little girl from the capital. What about you? Can you please tell me who you are."(Yuriko)


    She smiled at kyouko for a brief moment and then her face suddenly became serious and said.


    "I know who you are Kyouko Akaza-sama the current empress of the republic of sakuragami."(Yuriko)


    "Oh how did you know that I''m the empress of the republic? Please tell me why you taught that it was me?"(Kyouko)


    "I heard rumors that you wore strange clothes. And I''m right."(Yuriko)


    "This town currently has ten thousand soldiers. And the capital is planning on sending soldiers here to help exterminate the vampires. But what don''t know is that they are falling right into their trap."(Yuriko)Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    "The vampire army is only a diversion so that their main army can invade the capital."(Yuriko)


    "Oh.... But how did you know all of this? Can you please tell me?"(Kyouko)


    "It''s because I''m the vampire king''s only daughter. My name is Yuriko Takahashi daughter of Yahiko Takahashi the vampire king."(Yuriko)


    Kyouko prepared for battle after whar she just heard. She quickly changed her stance to that of a battoujutsu.


    "So did you come here to kill me?"(Kyouko)


    "Woah chill out Kyouko Akaza-sama if I wanted you dead then I could have killed you in your sleep. I''m against my father''s wishes. That''s why I chose to help you humans against the vampire army."(Yuriko)


    "Fufufufu..... Are you joking around Yuriko-san? If you can''t beat a Orc then how can you help humanity with this war? Can I look at your adventurer''s card. You have one right?"(Kyouko)


    Yuriko gave Kyouko her adventurer''s guild card and then Kyouko saw her parameters for the first time.


    Name: Yuriko Takahashi


    Age: 21


    Occupation: Magic swordsman


    Strength: B


    Agility: AAA


    Endurance : B


    Magical Powers: A


    Magic tolerance: C


    Curse tolerance: C


    Magical defense: B


    Physical tolerance: C


    Luck: C


    Sword abilities: D


    Weapon''s mastery: E


    Bow abilites: E


    Axe''s abilites: E


    Spear abilities: E


    Hand to hand combat abilities: E


    Reflexes: B


    Skills: Progenitorship: Any vampires that are lower than the aristocratic bloodline can''t disobey your orders.


    Daywalker: The user of this ability can''t be affected by sunlight.


    Mind-reading: Once you''ve drinked a person''s blood you can hear what they are thinking and you can also read their mind.


    Analyze Magic: Know the function of an ability or spell once you''ve seen it with your eyes.


    Kyouko was suprised when she knew that Yuriko wasn''t actually skilled with fighting. She expected her to have atleast C in swordsmanship.


    "You''re going to fight even though you''re not skilled enough? Are you crazy?"(Kyouko)


    "Hey don''t call crazy because I wanted to help the humans instead of my own people, We vampires may have lived for more than three hundred years, But the fear of being invaded and wiped out by the humans can''t be helped so we joined forces with the demon king, He gave us protection and a place to stay so how could we refuse?"(Yuriko)


    As the two of them were talking to each other Fina suddenly ran in the room and said.


    "The kingdom ofRybridia''s Royal knights order has arrived!!!!"(Fina)


    "Oh no I''m too late they''re already here. The demon king''s army will attack the capital in a few days, But this country''s done for this city is weeks away from the capital."(Yuriko)


    "We can still make it in time so where''s Fumiko? We need to go now"(Kyouko)


    "Did someone call my name?"(Fumiko)


    "We must hurry the fate of this country is now resting in our hands."(Kyouko)


    And the five of them left the in to go the capital ofRybridia. But can they make it in time? Or will the country be destroyed by the time they get there.

 v1 Chapter 21: The Rebellion strikes

    Kyouko''s Point of view


    The four of us left the inn early in the morning and prepared to depart for the capital, I casted one of the new magic that I''ve learned from self-studying it''s called Agility improvement. It''s a magic that improves the speed of a person based on fifty percent of the caster''s max speed, But it''s increasement is only fifty percent of my current limit of speed. If my seal were removed then we could get there in less than a day, But my powers might end up destroying the country so this is for the best, And it''s effects only last for a day and can''t be used for another day after being casted. But it will close the gap from the townRyuzuryu and the capital.


    "What''s with this speed? Are you even human Kyouko Akaza-sama?"(Yuriko)


    The four of us ran at an insane speed of 200 mph. It''s a speed that can''t be achieved no matter how hard you train your body, Rather it''s a gift from Shiro-kun most of my magic came from him anyway. As we were running I suddenly heard Fumiko''s voice amd she said.


    "How can you move this fast Kyouko-sama? Is this the full extent of human potential?"(Fumiko)


    "Can you please stop addressing me with sama. You can all me Kyouko-san instead."(Kyouko)


    I actually prefer people calling me Kyouko-san it''s because I have been used being called like that by Fina-chan.


    The five of us continued our journey and after three hours of non-stop running has passed we decided to take a break. The distance between the town of Ryuzuryu and the capital is 5000 Miles so if we continued to travel at this rate, Then we can arrive in the capital within 4 or 3 days. We ate our lunch and drank water to replenish the stamina that we lost.


    As we were eating fried chicken with rice Fina suddenly stood up and said.


    "Kyouko-san can you please come with me for a bit, I have a question that I needed to ask but I can''t possibly say it out loud so please come with me for a second."(Fina)


    Fina took my hand and led me to a nearby river and said.


    "Do you think that we can win Kyouko-san , I don''t think that even you can beat the demon king''s army alone if most of your powers are sealed, Do you want me to remove the seal Kyouko-san?"(Fina)


    I patted the head of Fina and said.


    "There''s no need for that I think that we can still beat them even if my powers are currently sealed, Besides I can still use ten percent of my maximum power so it''s fine."(Kyouko)


    "Are you sure Kyouko-san? What if one of the demon king''s executive arrive like the one Shiro-san told us."(Fina)


    "Don''t worry we can still beat him even if he comes, But in-case he really comes can you increase the power that I can use if I remove the seal"(Kyouko)


    "It''s not a problem if I increase it a little but are you sure Kyouko-san?"(Fina)


    Only the one who placed the seal in my eye can change the power output that I can use, But apppearently stays in ten percent of my maximum power unless I removed the eyepatch from my eyes, I also can''t use some of my skills like Clairvoyance, Chrono''s will, and reality overdrive while my powers are sealed.


    "Very well then Kyouko-san I''ll increase the power output up to twenty five percent, But I donb''t think that it''s enough to fight the demon kingexecutive if he does arrive."(Fina)Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    I removed the eyepatch from my eyes to check on my status that was updated.


    Name: Kyouko Akaza


    Age: 15


    Occupation: Magic swordsman/ Magic archer


    Strength: S+


    Agility: S+


    Endurance : S+


    Magical Powers: S


    Magic tolerance: AAA


    Curse tolerance:AAA


    Magical defense: AAA


    Physical tolerance: S


    Luck: S


    Sword abilities: S


    Weapon''s mastery: S


    Bow abilites: S


    Axe''s abilites: E


    Spear abilities: A


    Hand to hand combat abilities: A


    Reflexes: S


    Skills: Clairvoyance :This ability provides you with the absolute form of prediction. It can predict what will happen no matter how much people try to prevent it. This ability can predict the next movement of your opponent.


    Chrono''s will: Allows you to stop time within ten kilometers for an hour.


    Divinity: You are considered something hear to that of a god and it increases your physical ability by a hundred times. It also prevents all attacks to injure you if they don''t have divinity or sacred blessing.


    Blade of the spirit realm: Allow''s you to create a sword or any weapon out of magical energy and it''s performance will be on the same level as your actual weapon. It can also be fused with your weapon to enhance it''s performace.


    Reality Overdrive: Allow''s you to manipulate the nature of the world and change it to however it fits your image. You can even alter the nature''s and weaknesses of living beings like you can remove blood sucking as the main power source of vampires. Change the function of gravity and many more.


    Battle improvement: Every time you fight an opponent you will become stronger but it will reduce your luck depending on how much your status has improved.


    Tendencies of the hero: Demon''s will become weaker when they are within one hundred meters from your current location. And demon''s lose half of their powers when fighting you while your power increases depending on the amount of power that they have lost.


    Ideal overdrive: Become stronger when you are fighting to protect what you believe in.


    Protection from evil: Anything within a hundred meters near you can''t be affected by dark magic.


    Crest of the paladin: People surrounding you within a hundred meters will instantly any wounds they suffer.


    Ruler over all: Prevent other people from activating their abilities when they are within a hundred meters from where you are standing.


    Technique: Tsubame gashi : An extremely fast cutting technique that can strike down a bird in mid flight. It is performed by striking the blade downwards then quickly striking upwards with an insane amount of speed.


    Looks like my stats became several times stronger than before, But I shouldn''t be too overconfident and completely underestimate my opponents. Even in my previous world the weak has defeated the strong by exploiting their weaknesses, So I should learn from that and never underestimate my opponents.


    I also summoned the bow that Shiro-san gave me. It''s name is hirameki and I used alchemy to create a arrows, Because if I used my magical energy as arrows then it might destroy the capital as an aftermath, But i''ll put a small amount of magical energy in these arrows so that they will explode on contact with the enemy. I also created an arrow quiver and put 500 arrows in the quiver and I called Fina and said.


    "It''s time to go back, The others might get worried and look for us."(Kyouko)


    "Your right Kyouko-san let''''s go."(Fina)


    Fina held my hand and the two of us returned to the site where we were resting, Then I saw Fumiko-san and she was waving her hands, Was it to get my attention, But why?


    I quickly ran to her and I saw that a large army of people was marching towards the capital, They''re armed with Holy swords, spears and Rifles? Where did they get those rifles? Their numbers were about one hundred thousand. Are they planning to help the capital against the demon king''s army? But when I looked at Fumiko-san''s face she was pale and she said.


    "The rebel army already made their move if this keeps up, Then not only the capital but the whole country will get destroyed by the demon king''s army"(Fumiko)


    Then I used my superhuman vision and from 30 miles away I saw a small village and it was on fire, Was it done by the demon king''s army? No wait it came from the same direction that these rebels came from don''t tell me.


    "I small village from 30 miles away is currently on fire now, What should we do? I could go there and investigate or should we continue our journey."(Kyouko)


    "We shouldn''t bother going there Kyouko-sama if they came from that direction then the village is already done for."(Fumiko)


    "But we can still help the villagers escape from the village."(Kyouko)


    "You''re right Kyouko-sama we should go there, Yuriko-san has currently went to the nearby town of Rasfordia to warn them about the rebel army So we should finish things with the village quickly and meet up with Yuriko-san."(Fumiko)


    And the three of us went to the village to see if everyone in the village was alright.

 v1 Chapter 22: The Village

    The three of us ran to the village at full speed and we quickly arrived at the village in less than ten seconds, It''s thanks to the spell I casted earlier. Agility improvement really is useful huh? But when we entered the village we''re shocked on what we just saw.


    Countless corpses were on the ground, Some of them were the soldiers that were protecting the town, But most of them were the villagers of the village. They should no sign of discrimination they killed everyone in this village men, women, children and even the elderly, I cant''t forgive them for their actions, But Fina held my right hand and said.


    "Please calm down Kyouko-san I can''t let you leave right now, Not with that scary look on your face."(Fina)


    Right now I''m full of anger and regret, I''m angry because they killed innocent people, I can understand if they killed the soldiers because their rebels and their the enemy of the country, But to kill all these innocent people is unfrogivable. And I regret not going to the village earlier.


    I orginally planned on going to the village to restock on supplies, But I changed my mind and decided that we will just resupply on the next village. If I knew that this would happen then I could have stopped this senseless deaths.


    "It''s not your fault Kyouko-san so calm down and listen to me."(Fina)


    "But we can still avenge these people, I kill every last one of those rebels."(Kyouko)


    "Don''t kill those people Kyouko-san I know that you''re more than capable of killing millions of humans all by yourself, But you are given you should use it to protect the people of this world and don''t be driven by your anger to destroy the wicked."(Fina)


    "But all of these deaths are caused by them so I need to exterminate them, I can''t let them live for what they just did."(Kyouko)Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    "I still can''t act like I never saw anything and simply pretend that this never happened."(Kyouko)


    Fina''s eyes are always full of determination and it''s no different from that time when she fought Rose, So I decided to smile at her and then I said.


    "Fine i''ll forget the idea of killing them so I will just beat them up is that okay?"(Kyouko)


    "I guess that it''s fine if you only beat them up, But we should go to the next village and meet up with Yuriko-san"(Fina)


    "You''re right Yuriko-san doesn''t know about the rebel army yet right Fumiko-san?"(Fina)


    "Oh no I forgot to tell her.... What should I do?"(Fumiko)


    Fumiko-san seems to be forgetful but she''s also trustworthy, I secretly sent her to deliver a message for Shiro-kun at the adventurer''s guild in the shougunate and it only took her 3 days to arrive there, I guess she used the warp portal from here in Rybridia to the Shougunate capital Kyoto.


    "Well then that gives us more reason to hurry up and meet up with Yuriko-san."(Kyouko)


    And the three of us left the village and begun to ran towards the village that Yuriko-san is waiting for us, It''s name is Lavandaria it''s a small village that had a population of ten thousand. But they only have a thousand soldiers stationed at the village. It''s because the country of Rybridia only have one hundred thousand soldiers for them to command. And their second problem is their population, The population of the country is over ten million and with their inferior military strength it''s hard for them to control such a large amount of people.


    "This country''s done for but we can still save the people living in this country!"(Kyouko)


    "What do you mean Kyouko-sama?"(Fumiko)


    "Remember that letter I asked you to send to the adventurer''s guild at Kyoto?"(Kyouko)


    "Yes I remembered it clearly, But what are you planning Kyouko-sama?"(Fumiko)


    "I''m going to invade this country and rule it with an iron fist"(Kyouko)


    "What?!!!"(Fumiko)


    She seems really confused on what I just said and then I said.


    "I''m the empress of the republic of sakuragami and for me to protect this country they must surrender or else the demon king''s army will wipe them out, It''s better for me to invade and rule them instead of being invaded and slain by the demon king''s army."(Kyouko)


    And the three of them ran back to the village where Yuriko was waiting for them.

 v1 Chapter 23: Memories from the past.

    We ran as fast as we could to get to the village faster, The scenery of the forest gave peace to my heart, I felt at peace even though I''m also angry, Yet I mustn''t lose myself and break my promise to Fina-chan. And then we arrrived at the village and Yuriko-san ran towards us and said.


    "Where have the three of you been? I have a feeling that there''s something bad coming this way can you please tell what?"(Yuriko)


    The village was surrounded by trees and the houses were made of wood, It didn''t look like that there were any structures in this village that was made of bricks or stone, But the people here seems to enjoy their life here in peace.


    "You''re right Yuriko-san we really do have a problem, The rebel army are on their way here to attack this village and if we don''t do something soon then this village is done for."(Kyouko)


    "Are you sure that their going to attack this village? And besides why would the rebel army attack the vilagers of the country that their trying to control, If they showed cruelty towards the people, Then the people will start another rebellion even if they beat the country''s military forces."(Yuriko)


    "No their not trying on getting the people to accept them as their ruler, But rather their plan is to gain the support of the demon king''s army, If they join forces with the demon king''s army on their fight against humanity then they could be spared from the demon king''s wrath."(Kyouko)


    Humans have always been like that, They would betray their friends and even their family to save themselves, So I can understand them well.


    "Let''s go to the inn first everyone."(Fina)


    Fina said so we all nooded and decided to go to the inn and stay in this town for the day.


    As we were walking I was thinking about my family in my previous world, But there''s nothing left for me there so I must focus on my new life in this world.


    "I remembered that Fina''s birthday is next month so we should prepare a birthday party for here."(Kyouko)


    I smiled at Fina and then patted her head. I always wanted a little sister so I treated Fina as my sister so I''m happy that were always together.


    "So will return to sakuragami after three weeks to prepare for your birthday party!"(Kyouko)If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "There''s no need Kyouko-san."(Fina)


    It''s been a while since I wanted to celebrate a birthday party huh? When was the last time that I''ve celebrated a birthday party again? I forgot so it must be from a very long time ago.


    It''s been seven months since I arrived in this world and I think my life here was more lively than what I originally had in my original world. So I''m actually quite happy that I was sent to this world. But I remembered something from my original world made me happy in my time there. I enjoyed the life I had in sendai but my life here is better. I lived in a house that looked like a traditional japanese house.


    I remembered it, Itwas seven years ago when my brother was celebrating his sixth birthday the date was december 19 2011, We were very happy with our lives at that time. My father worked as a police officer while my mother passed away when I was only three years old. My father worked really hard on his job so that we can buy the things that we wanted, We were one big happy family but that didn''t last very long.


    On my brother''s birthday my father decided to take a day off at that time, He wanted the two of us to be happy despite not having a mother. To the amusement park the park was full of people and the rides all had very long lines of people. So we decided to go to the arcade instead and play games there. The arcade was also full of people but we still managed to play games there. We really had a lot of fun playing video games in the arcade but when the clock reached seven we decided to go home. On the way home my brother smiled at my father and said.


    "Thank you father for this wonderful day I wish that these days would remain forever."(Koichi)


    "You''re right this day have been fun, But these fun times are not over yet, We can still have some fun how''s about going to the mall does that seems fun?"(Kazuma)


    My father''s name is Kazuma Akaza and my brother is Koichi and the three of us spent our lives peacefully in the province of sendai.


    When christmas came later that year I decided to to ask my best friend''s father to allow me to work for him just for one day. And he allowed me since the job was only to watch over his shop that sells trading cards. And after the day he gave me ten thousand yen as payment for my work.


    With the money that I''ve earned I decided to buy my father some manga for him to read since he really loves reading them, But he decided to stop on buying manga so that we can buy the things that we wanted to buy.


    But when I arrived at home I was shocked when I saw both my father and brother lying on the floor of our living room covered in blood. I quickly called for an ambulance but when we arrived at the hospital the two of them were already dead.


    Weeks later the person who killed my family was caught by the police, Appearently he killed my father because my father managed to kill his brother when they tried to rob a bank so he wanted to get revenge by killing my father.


    My grandmother decided to take me in and she took care of me until I arrived at this world.


    I will not let that horrible past happen again this time I will have the strength to protect those who are precious to me.

 v1 Chapter 24: Arrow of Perdition

    Our group decided to stay in the village for the night so that we can stop the rebel soldiers attack incase they target his village.


    We decided to stay in an inn for the night and wait for the rebel army to attack, The sun has already set and the forest is now dark and I can hear footsteps of many people and they seems to be preparing for an assualt on this village so I decided to wake up Fina-chan and the rest of the group.


    "Hey wake up everyone there''s someone observing us from the forest!"(Kyouko)


    "What?!"(Yuriko)


    I can sense them thanks to the Eye of Cyril since I still didn''t returned the eyepatch on my left eye so I still possessed most of my powers and the abilities that the Eye gave me. And there seems to be a large number of soldiers outside the town. It''s over ten thousand soldiers and their armed with swords, spears, axes and crossbows.


    "Fina-chan can you notify the soldiers stationed in this town? Tell them that a large number of rebels are outside the village and their numbers are ten thousand."(Kyouko)


    "S,sure Kyouko-san then I''ll be on my way everyone."(Fina)


    I can also sense tens of thousands of soldiers heading towards the capital so what should we do? Should we abandon this village or we could defend this village from the rebel army''s attack but that will make only make us lose more time on defending this village, But if the demon king''s army attack the capital before we arrive then it''s going to be a one-sided slaughter.


    I looked around and there are only a few soldiers station in this town. Their numbers doesn''t even reached a thousand yet so it''s going to be hard to defend this place with only a few soldiers. I decided to create some golems to help us in our battle. So I went outside since there''s a lot of stone and other minerals there.


    Magical energy gathered in my palms and I started creating golems with it, They begun to take a humanoid shape after I gathered energy, Their bodies are made of stone and they started to change shape into something that had a body build similar to humans but their height is bigger than humans. After a few seconds giants made of stone were finally made. I managed to create a hundred golems and I prepared them for battle.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    The enemy forces finally revealed themselves towards us their numbers are ten times greater than ours and their army surrounded the entire village. But the village was surrounded by a wall made of stone they can''t easily enter. But the village didn''t have enough manpower to defend the village either. Unfortunately the rebel forces brought some ladders which they could use to climb the wall and enter the village.


    "The soldiers in this village will just get slaugthered but we could still evacuate the villagers here. There''s a hidden passage in the great hall which leads to the capital. But we need to buy them time to escape the soldiers in this village will hold them off so that the villagers can get to the capital safely. So we will hold them off here men!"(Guardsman commander)


    The soldiers started on the evacuation while they prepared for battle. Then I approached them and said.


    "My group will help you defend this place so everyone to your post!"(Kyouko)


    "Just who do you think you are miss? You must get out of his village now! Your in life is in danger if you stay here!"(Guardsman)


    "I''m a B class adventurer my name is Kyouko and my party can help you buy time for the villagers to escape."(Kyouko)


    "Fine your group can help us but we can''t guarantee your safety miss."(Guardsman)


    And the soldier returned on evacuating the villagers. Then the rebel soldiers started to attack the village, They fired bolts towards the soldiers at the village wall using their crossbows. But it was futile thanks to my wind magic which redirected the bolts away from the soldiers, The soldiers at the wall then fired arrows towards them rebel soldiers.


    After that some of the rebels were hit by the arrows. Some got killed while the others got injured. The blood of therebel soldiersfilled the ground outside the wall. Then the rebels carrying ladders ran towards the wall.


    "Perdition arrow!"(Kyouko)


    I fired an arrow made of energy using the bow hirameki. The rebel soldiers holding shields tried to block it but they all burned before the flames that came after the arrow made contact with a target.


    Boom!


    It left a large creater on the ground and the force of the attack launched several rebel soldiers in mid-air. The Perdition arrow is the arrow that I managed to develop while I''m trying to create an arrow that will not use up to one percent of my power and thus the perdition arrow is born. It only required me to use a small amount of magical energy so it''s a very resourceful ability.


    "It''s a success now I can use this bow without being afraid of destroying the country or town."(Kyouko)


    And thus the battle between the rebels and the soldiers of Rybridia will now begin.

 v1 chapter 25: The First piece of the blade. The piece of hope and despair.

    With the arrow of perdition I managed to use the bow hirameki without causing much destruction to the surroundings. The rebel soldiers was shocked by the power of the arrow. I continued firing a dozen of arrows towards the rebels.


    Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!...


    The explosions continued and the rebels ran everywhere but the archers on the fall fired arrows everywhere thus cornering them. Then I saw young man wearing a blue mantle that reached to his feet and he''s holding a staft made of steel. He seems to be casting a spell. I decided that it''s better for me to attack him first but then he casted the spell called Black Void.


    A spell that summons the targets greatest fear and the target must conquer their fear or the target will die.


    "What''s going on?"(Soldier)


    Everyone''s vision became filled with darkness except for mine because of the skill Ruler over all the range of the spell Black void is 300 meters but those who were near me wasn''t affected by the spell. Then I saw soldiers dying one by one. It looks like they failed to conquer their fears.


    "Everyone stay with me or else you''ll be affected by the curse!"(Kyouko)


    It looks like Yuriko-san was also affected by the curse. So I approached her but the spell wasn''t lifted? I guess this skill only prevents them from activating an ability or spell huh? So she must conquer her fears or else she''ll die.


    "Golems fight them now!"(Kyouko)


    I commanded the golems that were waiting outside to attack the rebel forces while I carried to soldiers to the great hall. And those who remainconscious also helped me.


    "But how long will those golems hold off the rebel forces Kyouko-sama?"(Fina)This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "I don''t know Fina-chan maybe for at least an hour. Now we should just focus on evacuating the people in this village."(Kyouko)


    The villagers of this village hasn''t finished evacuating yet so the soldiers can'' retreat yet. But this situation is getting out of hand. If the vilagers took more time to evacuate then the soldiers will have to fight longer until they''re wiped out. And releasing my powers is out of the question here. If I released my powers now then it could destroy this village in an instant.


    So I decided to use the magic called creation. And I started creating rifles enough for two hundred soldiers. Then one soldier approached me and said.


    "What are you doing miss?"(Soldier)


    "I''m creating weapons why?"(Kyouko)


    "Anyways how''s the evacuation going?"(Kyouko)


    "It''s not good the villagers are taking too much time to evacuate."(Soldier)


    "Use these weapons it has more firepower than a bow and it can easily penetrate their metal armor."(Kyouko)


    I handed him a rifle and said.


    "Distribute these to everyone who''s still conscious. And we will return on defending the village."(Kyouko)


    The soldiers grabbed the rifles and prepared for combat. I told them how to use the rifles and they seem to have understood it well.


    When we returned to the wall there''s still seven thousand soldiers outside and with only two hundred people remaining that''s capable on fighting we prepared ourselves for the worst.


    "Fina-chan are you okay? If you want to leave then this is your chance."(Kyouko)


    "I will not abandon my comrades just to save myself. I''ll fight Kyouko-san."(Fina)


    Then I felt a strange sensation from my sword then I heard the mysterious voice from before and it said.


    "The piece of hope and despair is here find it now master."(???????)


    I tried to look for it but I can''t actually find it. Then I stared at the mage who casted black void. His staft seems to possess a very high quantity of magical energy and it seems to be similar to those that I used.


    The magical wave length is also the same as mine. Could he possibly have the first piece? Then there''s no time to lose.


    I leaped from the wall towards the young boy.


    "Chrono''s will."(Kyouko)


    And I managed to stop time for an hour. So anything that I didn''t touch can move until time resumes on moving. But amongst the people here there''s one that did the impossible.


    "You can move at my stopped time?"(Kyouko)


    Yes it''s thanks to this staft and it''s magnificent powers that I''m able to use powers that have long surpassed the human realm."(boy)


    And thus the battle between the two shall now begin

 v1 chapter 26: The first piece of the shattered blade

    While time has stopped for an hour I stared at the boy who held the first piece of the blade. He seems to be too overconfident and said.


    "You can stop time huh that''s quite a unique ability miss. Would you like to join our rebellion, We can''t guarantee your safety but If your this strong then there''s nothing to worry about. So please consider on joining forces with the rebellion."(Boy)


    "I refuse!"(Kyouko)


    I can''t afford to join forces with this boy. But I don''t know his reason on joining the rebel army so I must first beat him then ask him his reason.


    "Then you''ll just suffer the same fate as the people in this village."(Boy)


    "Let''s just stop this talk it''s really getting us nowhere if we''re going to fight then let''s just fight it''s getting a bit too annoying."(Kyouko)


    I quickly drew my sword and dashed towards the boy with ten percent of my speed but.....


    Clang!....


    He managed to intercept my attack with his staft. Then he leaped back and prepared to chant his spells. "Fireballs!"(Boy)


    He casted the spell fireball and fired seven balls of fire towards me but....


    "If you think that these fireballs will stop me then your wrong! This is useless against me!"(Kyouko)


    I intercepted every ball of fire with me sword and everytime my sword hits the ball of fire it explodes.


    "What!?"(Boy)


    I summoned my bow and fired an arrow of perdition towards him.


    Boom!!!


    The arrow explodes when it hits it''s first target. And it also penetrates defense. With the current firepower of the arrow it can easily destroy a barrier that can protect a person from a catastrope spell. So I don''t think that he managed to block it with low level protection magic.


    "Wow you''re far stronger than I taught miss but don''t you realize that it''s futile to fight me this way?"(Boy)


    He managed to cast a magic barrier that can withstood something stronger than catastrope? So does that piece really gave him this much power? But no his hand was injured by the blast does that mean that my attack still dealt damage? Then I can resume my attack. He was quite far away from me about 200 meters so I ran as fast as I could in my current state.


    He casted a defensive spell that surrounded his body. Then he quickly casted another spell.


    "Flame rain"(Boy)


    Then the sky became black and balls of fire started to rain towards me and the soldiers. Since he casted the spell while he can move at stop time so I think that his spells can also move even if the time has stopped.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "Protect the unaware come fourth Sacred Protection!."(Kyouko)


    Then magical energy started to surround the village everyone in the village can''t move because of Istopped time so she has to protect them while fighting his mysterious boy. The boy looked at me and said.


    "You have the ability called Ruler over all don''t you miss? My other abilities aside from invasion seems to be has been disabled so you''re really something are you miss. My name is Joseph and I''m here to destroy this country. I demand you to tell me your name."(Joseph)


    "You really want me to tell you my name? Am I stupid enough to tell my identity to my enemies? Who''s the idiot that would do something too stupid?"(Kyouko)


    "........."(Joseph)


    The young boy seems to beirritated with my actions and said.


    "Fine then if you really wanted to continue on irritating me then I guess I have no choice than to end your life miss. And my ability Invasion allows me to alter the nature of a person''s ability which allowed me to move in your stopped time. Too bad that I can''t alter the abilities of Ruler over All. But that''s not a problem."(Joseph)


    He leaped towards me while holding his staft. It''s been enchanted with magic and his body was also strengthened by reinforcement magic so it''s become even more sturdy than before. It also improved his physical abilities by at least ten times.


    Clang!... Clang!... Clang!... Clang!... Clang!...Clang!...


    The boy fought against me in close ranged combat. Is it to prove that he''s superior than me? But no matter how good he is in close range combat there''s no way that he can beat me.


    Clang!... Clang!... Clang!... Clang!... Clang!... Clang!...


    His staft continued to clash against my sword and I can finally see that his attacks are getting slower and slower so I decided to increase the speed of my attacks.


    "What!? You can go faster?"(Joseph)


    Clang!...


    His weapon was disarmed and he was shocked by this and leaped back. Thanks to his reinforcement magic his physical abilities was also improved and he managed to leap 100 meters backwards. He was shocked and said.


    "This is impossible how can I lose to such a person! There''s no way that I could lose to an inferior being like you. Manifest my powers and create a new weapon Materialization arts!"(Joseph)


    He gathered his magical energy to create a sword made of pure energy. I prepared for his attack but I can see that his movements are getting slower and slower but why?


    I see since he lost his staft his ability invasion which came from the staft was lost and he''s slowly losing the ability to move within stopped time.


    "Let''s end this!"(Kyouko)


    I leaped towards him closing the gap of 100 meters easily and preparing to attack he was suprised that I had his much speed. He tried to block my attack with his sword but....


    Clang!...


    "What!?"(Joseph)


    His whole body was pushed backwards by my attack. As his body continued to fly backwards his speed started to slow down until he also froze like everyone else.


    "I guess that you only managed to move in stopped time because you possessed the piece of this blade. But without it there''s no way you could move in stopped time huh?"(Kyouko)


    I approached Joseph and when I reached 3 meters near him he suddenly swung his sword made of energy towards me.


    Clang!...


    After it he froze once more in my stopped time ability.


    "How did he move in stopped time when he''s already lost his staft?"(Kyouko)


    I decided to get the staft first and when I approached it something happened. The staft became brighter and brighter until it became nothing but energy. And later on it fused with my sword and I can feel like my power have increase several times from before. But it''s still on a level that can be achieved by a normal human.


    The power increase on my powers was about twice of my current limit. If we''re talking about my maxinmum power then it''s at least 0.1% of my maximum power but I can''t use most of my powers because Fina-chan sealed them to prevent me from using too much power.


    "Time begun to move?"(Kyouko)


    And I felt like time has returned on moving. And the rebels are all preparing to attack me. About three thousand bolts were fired towards me.


    Clang!... Clang!... Clang!... Clang!.. Clang!... Clang!...


    After deflecting the boltsthat were fired using my sword I heard a very familiar voice and she said.


    "Kyouko-sama Rose Arcadia is reporting for duty."(Rose)


    And I saw Rose-san standing before me with a few thousand soldiers with her.

 v1 chapter 27: Demon kings invasion part 01

    I stared at Rose-san and the soldiers with her. There were at least one hundred soldiers here and their armed with rifles and spears. But there are no sword users in the army. Rose-san gave her orders to the soldiers and said.


    "Fight! Kill all of them if they resist. But if they surrender arrest them immediately!"(Rose)


    The soldiers all started to form a battle formation with three regiments of soldiers under her command Rose-san prepared for the enemies approach. Thirty thousand soldiers with rifles on the first and second regiment while the third regiment has fourty thousand soldiers with spears that will intercept their forces in case they get close enough.


    "Fire!"(Rose)


    Bang!... Bang!... Bang!... Bang!... Bang!... Bang!... Bang!... Bang!... Bang!... Bang!...


    The first regiment begun shooting their the enemies that started charging towards them. After they finished their folley they retreated and the second regiment went in the front while the first regiment started reloading their rifles. The second regiment prepared to shoot then Rose-san said.


    "Fire!."(Rose)


    Bang!... Bang!... Bang!... Bang!... Bang!... Bang!... Bang!... Bang!... Bang!... Bang!...


    After the second folley the soldiers from the second regiment retreated to the back and the first regiment prepared to fire. Then Rose-san gave her command.


    "Stand down!"(Rose)


    The Rebel forces all dropped their weapons since they knew that they can''t win this fight and knew that if they surrender their lives will be spared.


    "What should we do with them Kyouko-sama?"(Rose)


    "Arrest them and they will face trial. But we don''t have any power here so we''ll turn them over the the Rybridian government and have them prepare the punishment for these rebels. And those who can use healing magic please treat those people injured inside."(Kyouko)The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Yes ma''am!"(Soldiers)


    Then moments later more soldiers arrived. Their also from the Sakuragami military and their numbers are over two hundred thousand. their divided in two regiments. The first regement has one hundred thousand soldiers consist of swordsmen and the second regiment has one hundred thousand soldiers with crossbows. They were guarding twenty carriages that contained weapons and supplies for the battle.


    "The second infantry batallion of sakuragami is reporting for duty. I''m the commander of the group my name is Richard von Rodel I''m from the von Rodel family that ruled most of the eastern territories. I''m here under the orders of lady Rose Arcadia to intercept the demon king army."(Richard)


    The commander named Richard gave his report and left. Some of the soldiers who can use healing magic started treating the injuries of the soldiers that defended the village and one of them stood up and said.


    "What are you going to do with this large army? Are you planning on invading the country of Rybridia? The if you are then as soldiers of Rybridia will fight you till the end of our life."(Soldier)


    Then I turned to the soldier and said.


    "We are not here to invade your country but to help you. The demon king has already started his invasion. While most of your elite soldiers are at the borders to defend it against the vampire army. The demon king''s army managed to get in the country without getting detected so they''re now heading towards your capital."(Kyouko)


    "Y.you''re lying right? There''s no way that the demon king''s army managed to get in our country without getting detected."(Soldier)


    Meanwhile at the Ryuzuryu the battle between the soldiers and the vampires has already started their attack on the city. And the villagers all managed to evacuate only the soldiers that were tasked to defend their lands from the vampires remained.


    Boom!... Boom!... Boom!... Boom!...


    Fireballs were being casted by magicians while the soldiers all readied their bows.


    "Fire!"(Commander)


    Arrows were being fired but the vampires easily managed to deflect the arrows with wind magic and their swords. They used wind magic to change the arrows trajectory and those who can''t use wind magic used their swords to intercept the arrows.


    Clang!... Clang!... Clang!... Clang!...


    As the vampires were getting closer the soldiers with swords and spears prepared to fight. Even though that their outnumbered they still possessed holy weapons that are capable on killing vampires easily.


    "Charge!"(Commander)


    The commander gave his command and all the soldiers charged towards their enemies.


    And the battle begun. A few hours have already passed and the human soldiers are beginning to show signs of fatigue. And the vampires numbers are still several times greater than theirs.


    And finally the commander gave his command.


    "We surrender!"(Commander)


    And thus the territory of Ryuzuryu was lost to the demon king''s army.

 v1 Chapter 28: Demon kings invasion part 02

    After the vampires occupied the town of Ryuzuryu demons started gathering on the town. There were seven thousand men and three hundred women their all soldiers of the country. But due to the lack of military forces they didn''t recieve any reinforcements and were easily defeated by the vampire army. Due to the difference in numbers the human soldiers were forced to surrender and are now captives of the vampires.


    Demons started to gather in the town of Ryuzuryu but thanks to the efforts of the soldiers the people of the town managed to escape the town before the demons arrived. The vampire commander stood up and greeted the demon commander and he replied to the vampire and said.


    "Well done the village has been secured all thanks to your efforts now leave the rest to us you can go back to the vampire king''s domain and rest there."(Demon commander)


    "You can also take the corpses with you. Vampires will need blood so even the blood of the dead can be useful."(Demon commander)


    A few moments later the commander of the army gathered his soldiers and said.


    "We must prepare for the invasion on Rybridia. We have a hundred thousand demons waiting near the capital along with some human rebels who joined forces with us. They will not attack until we gave our orders. We will wait for lord Larry to arrive before we start marching towards their capital. I heard some news that sakuragami''s forces have also joined the battle so this is a chance to greatly weaken our enemies military strength."(Demon commander)


    There are currently two hundred thousand demons in this city and three hundred thousand more are on the way. But they''re not sure if their army is enough because Sakuragami joined the fight. They requested two hundred more soldiers to help them win the battle. So the commander is currently waiting for The demon king''s executive.


    "You can take these soldiers with you on your trip back home. I know that vampires need blood and they could become useful other than becoming slaves so take them to your king."(Demon Commander)


    "Thank you sir!"(Vampire Commander)


    Meanwhile in the village.


    "Is everyone ready? Then let''s depart to the capital. From our distance it''s a five days march."(Kyouko)


    I gave my orders to the soldiers and they started to march. On the way we saw another village that was destroyed by the rebel army. But this time it seems like the villagers managed to escape in time. So I was relieved and we continued our journey.


    Yuriko-san managed to escape from Black void and we also captured the boy named Joseph. Fina-chan walked towards me and said.


    "So did you manage to get the first piece Kyouko-san? I felt that your powers have suddenly increased so that must be the reason why."(Fina)


    "I don''t know if it''s the first piece or not but I know that my powers have increased after absorbing that staft. And it seems like my sword also gained more power than before."(Kyouko)If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    In this world it''s unusual for the sword to possess magical powers. And it''s even more unsual if the sword can absorb other weapons to become stronger.


    "I see so did the boy gave you a hard time?"(Fina)


    "Yeah It look me up to 10% of my maximum output to fight him. Normally I will only use up to 3 or 5% of my powers. But he''s actually really strong so I was forced to use 10% of my maximum power in order to defeat him."(Kyouko)


    "W-what?! I only made you use 10% of you maximum power?! Are you kidding me? Then you have already achieved a level that was no longer human?"(Joseph)


    "Shut up! You have no right to question Kyouko-sama now! After all you''re a prisoner now."(Fumiko)


    Joseph stared at ears of Fumiko-san for a few moments and said.


    "Animal ears? Are you a beastkin?"(Joseph)


    "Isn''t that obvious can''t you tell just by looking?"(Fumiko)


    "S-sorry I guess beastkin really do exist. My father told me stories about them when I was young."(Joseph)


    The army continued it''s march with Fina-chan and Rose-san in the commander''s tent and they''re planning the strategy on fighting the demon king''s forces. I observed them but I''m impressed that Fina-chan managed to come up with such a plan. I guess she''s a genius when it comes to strategy and financial managing. So I''m sure that she will do a good job as the Minister of finances.


    I doubt that the capital will let us stay there for a while. They might also think that we''re an enemy army so I''ll send a messenger to their capital. I looked at one of the soldiers from the village and said.


    "Can you do something for me sir?"(Kyouko)


    "W-what is it ma''am?"(Soldier)


    "Can you deliver this message to the king and inform him about the demon king''s army."(Kyouko)


    The soldier looked like he''s the commander of the army there and he also has a family crest in his breast plate. He bows his head and left.


    "Will we really beat the demon king''s army?"(Soldiers)


    "Of course we will. If we can''t beat them then why are we fighting them!"(Rose)


    We usually send soldiers with experience in the field on the battles against the demon king''s army. But this time some newly recruited soldiers were also forced to participate in this mission because we needed to minimize the lost of elite soldiers so some rookies fill their place on the battlefield.


    After a few days of marching we arrived at the capital of Rybridia the city of Egradia and we waited outside the city for three days and the messanger arrived and said.


    "The king allowed you to enter but only Kyouko-sama, Fina-sama, Rose-sama, Yuriko-sama and Fumiko-sama are allowed to enter the city. Well at least until the demon king''s army arrives. He''s just taking caution because if he allowed this army to enter the city then how will we defend ourselves if you attacked us."(Messanger)


    "But can I bring some guards along with me? I''m also concerned for my safety in the city."(Kyouko)


    "I''ll go and ask the king for permission."(Messanger)


    Meanwhile the demon king''s army continued to invade the lands of Rybridia. They destroyed all signs of human settlements leaving nothing behind for them to return. They captured the villagers who surrender and sent them to the vampire''s land to serve the vampires.


    "How''s the invasion going?"(Demon commander)


    "It''s going as planned sir. There''s no sign of resistance in this country. Is it because of their lack of military personel?"(Demon captain)


    "Yes but due to their high amount of holy weapons then we didn''t attack them until this rebellion occured."(Demon commander)


    The country of Rybridia was divided into two parts. The first part belonged to the country of Rybridia they controlled 75% of the lands. While the rebel army controlled 25% of the remaining land of the country. Since the country didn''t have enough manpower the rebel army expanded and recruited more and more people into their army until the country can no longer stop the rebels.


    And as a result the rebels now controls 60% of the lands of the country of Rybridia why the country has 30% of the remaining land and 10% joined the shougunate and expanded the shougunates lands.


    "They shouldn''t have enough military personel to defend their lands so they should all be gathering in the capital. Gather the men we will now begin our invasion in the capital city of Egradia."(Demon commander)


    And the demon king''s army continued their march towards the capital.

 v1 Chapter 29: Demon kings invasion part 03

    The demon king continued to invade the lands of the Country of Rybridia then the king asked his soldiers to escort me to the courtyard where he was waiting. The soldiers bow''s down and left. And he smiled at me and said.


    "My lady do you know who I am?"(King)


    "You''re the king of Rybridia right?"(Kyouko)


    "Yes that''s true lady Kyouko. My name is Rodel von Skemesh the king of the country of Rybridia and it''s nice to meet you Kyouko-sama."(Rodel)


    A young man in his twenties was in-front of me. He had long silver hair that was about 20 centimeters long and blue eyes. He wore a long and elegant cloak that seems to be made of cloth and silk.


    In this world silk and cloth was so expensive that only Royals wore dresses made of silk or cloth. I''m not suprised that this king wore such an expensive type of clothing.


    "So what''s your business here in Rybridia Kyouko-sama? I know you''re not actually here to help us right? Because what would you gain if you helped a country such as Rybridia. Please tell me what you want and I will try to grant it if I can."(Rodel)


    "I want you to join the republic of sakuragami. But don''t worry you still be the king of your land. But you must assemble your army when we need them for battle."(Kyouko)


    "That''s it? You''re not planning on making me step down on the throne so that you can also rule my country? But instead you''re giving the right to continue on rule this country?"(Rodel)


    The king seems to be puzzled. But he said.


    "Fine I''ll accept you''re proposal. But please tell me what will you benifit from us joining you''re ranks?"(King)


    I showed him a map of the central continent of Rymesia and said.


    "You''re country is here right and mine is here and the demon king''s fortress is here right?"(Kyouko)


    Pointing the distance between the two countries and the demon king''s capital city Rodel quickly realized it. His country was in a position that''s both near the shougunate and the demon king''s capital so it''s like a border and the capital city is also a great place to gather soldiers. And their position is the Ideal area where we could easily defend since there''s a spell here that weakens demons within 500 meters from the walls.


    "I see so you''re planning on using this city as your base of operation against the demon king''s army right? Since the distance between this city and their capital is only 30 kilometers easier to mobilize the army here than to travel 80 kilometers to prepare for our attack right?"(Rodel)


    "I will start creating a large golem army here and I will also send 30,000 soldiers to defend this city until our army is ready for our next battle with the demon king''s forces."(Kyouko)


    Right now the demon king''s army is more than a million and if we include the rebels then their numbers are several times larger than ours. But we brought rifles and other weapons to help us defend this place. If we deploy all our troops at sakuragami now then who will defend the country if the demon king invades? I will only use a few soldiers to fight this army and if we beat their army here then it will take time for them to reorganize their army. Then we''ll launch a suprise attack and start the invasion on the demon king''s country.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    The king seems to have caught on my plan and said.


    "Then this city is going to be your headquarters for the war? We can''t defeat the demon kings army if our numbers are smaller than theirs!"(Rodel)


    As he said this a messenger entered the courtyard and said.


    "The demon king has begun his invasion and we already lost 10 villages! And their on their way here your highness!"(Messenger)


    "Prepare for battle we will try to beat them in the capital city. Allow the soldiers from sakuragami to enter! This is an emergency all troops prepare for battle!"(King)


    "Sir yes sir!"(Soldiers)


    And the soldiers all gathered in the royal palace and prepared for battle. The city currently has 300,00 soldiers from the republic of sakuragami and 20,000 soldiers from Rybridia. Our fighting force is currently too weak to fight a massive army of the demon king. But I''m guessing that the demon king''s army has more than 2 million soldiers with them and I also heard that larry the cursed blade was also dispatched to lead the army against Rybridia. I think that this battle will test how strong the defense of the city really is.


    The soldiers from sakuragami all started entering the city. We currently have enough supplies to last for a week. But I don''t think the demon king''s army has enough supplies for a long term battle. But the problem is if we can last for a week against their forces.


    "Can you really beat the demon king''s army Kyouko-sama?"(Rodel)


    "No I don''t think that I can beat them with my current powers."(Kyouko)


    "Then you can start on studying this book. It''s called the book of the braves. The book is made of pure magical energy but it will only give it''s power to others if they think that person''s worthy for the power that they seek."(Rodel)


    He handed me a book. It seems to be old and I replied and said.


    "Thank you Rodel-sama."(Kyouko)


    "Soldier please guide Kyouko-sama and her companions to their rooms."(Rodel)


    A soldier approached us and said.


    "Come with me my lady."(Soldier)


    I followed the soldier and found Fina-chan and everyone who seems to be waiting for me. I waved my hands to signal them that I''m on the way and said.


    "So this will be our headquarters huh?"(Kyouko)


    "I wouldn''t call it a headquarters yet Kyouko-sama. We still haven''t prepared for the invasion yet."(Rose)


    "Don''t worry everything''s going all according to plan."(Kyouko)


    "What do you mean Kyouko-san?"(Fina)


    "It''s a secret Fina-chan . But we we must still hurry up and prepare for the upcoming battle."(Kyouko)


    "You''re right Kyouko-san."(Fina)


    Our group entered one of the rooms to prepare for the demon king''s attack.


    We can hear the sound of soldiers running around they seems to be making too much noise so I went outside to check on them.


    "Hurry up! We need to prepare the demon king''s army is on their way to invade this city! And I heard that Larry the blade of fear is leading the army. We''re doomed!"(Soldier A)


    "Hey you! Don''t say those things! we''re not doomed yet!"(Soldier B)


    It''s no good these soldiers seems to have lost confidence on winning! If this continue and our moral decrease to the point that the soldiers will lose thier will to fight then it''s over! I saw Fina-chan behind me and she said.


    "We need more power if we''re going to win this fight Kyouko-san. Can you please lend us your power?"(Fina)


    "Of course I''ll do anything for my cute Fina-chan. But if you''re in-danger don''t hesitate to call me using the spell I taught you."(Kyouko)


    "I''ll release the limit to 40% maximum now I know that their leader is going to be really strong and you need more power to match his right Kyouko-sama?"(Fina)


    "I might destroy the capital at this rate? I really need to control my powers soon so that I will not continue to burden my cute little Fina-chan."(Kyouko)


    And a few days later the demon king''s army finally arrived at the capital. Their numbers were ten million demons and a million rebels. A total of eleven million against the defending forces of Rybridia of fifty thousand soldiers and three hundred thousand soldiers from sakuragami.

 Notice for readers

    I''ve rewritten some of the chapters and tried to improve the grammar and story as much as possible for the readers to enjoy.  ive been researching for a better way for the readers to enjoy my story, And I''m sorry for the inconvenience.


    please continue on enjoying my story as much as I enjoyed writting it, I wanted to be more creative so I tried rewritting the story from the start with new characters and I tried my best to explain the story better so please re-read the story from prologue thanks.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Hope the readers enjoy this new start from the start and enjoy this new and fresh story

 v1 chapter 30: demon kings invasion part 04

    The soldiers inside the city have already prepared for the enemy attack. But they never knew that their enemy will arrive earlier than expected. The king ordered those who can fight must participate in the battle against the demon king''s army so some villagers were also forced to join the army.


    "We gathered three hundred thousand men that are capable of fighting and one hundred thousand from the adventurer''s guild."(Soldier)


    "Kyouko-san the adventurer''s guild requested all adventurer''s to participate in this battle. They have commisioned this as an emergency A ranked quest."(Fina)


    "So it''s like last time? At the time at Drakulia right? I remembered that the guild paid me for after the end of the battle right? And they said something like recieving a thousand commision points from the guild. But I don''t know the use of those commision points.(Kyouko)


    "Didn''t they tell you at the adventurer''s guild that the commision points are requirements to increase your rank?"(Fina)


    "R-right I lost interest because I didn''t even want to become an adventurer but since I needed an Identification card I had no choice but to become one right?"(Kyouko)


    "So am I required to go to the adventurer''s guild Fina-chan?"


    "Yes Kyouko-san."(Fina)


    So the two of us went to the adventurer''s guild to see how thing are going there. Then I saw a lot of adventurers inside the guild. They seems to be anxious for the upcoming battle. Well I can''t blame them in this battle it''s assured that many or all of us will die.


    I approached the receptionist and said.


    "Hello I''m Kyouko Akaza a B ranked adventurer can I please ask something about the Emergency Quest."(Kyouko)


    "S-sure so can I see your guild card Kyouko-sama?"(Receptionist)


    She took my card and then checked it for to see how strong I am then she saw.


    Name: Kyouko Akaza


    Age: 15


    Rank: B


    Occupation: Magic swordsman/ Magic archer


    Strength: S


    Agility: S


    Endurance : S


    Magical Powers: S


    Magic tolerance: S


    Curse tolerance:S


    Magical defense: S


    Physical tolerance: S


    Luck: S


    Sword abilities: S


    Weapon''s mastery: S


    Bow abilites: S


    Axe''s abilites: E


    Spear abilities: A


    Hand to hand combat abilities: A


    Reflexes: S


    Skills: Clairvoyance :This ability provides you with the absolute form of prediction. It can predict what will happen no matter how much people try to prevent it. This ability can predict the next movement of your opponent.


    Chrono''s will: Allows you to stop time within ten kilometers for an hour.


    Divinity: You are considered something hear to that of a god and it increases your physical ability by a hundred times. It also prevents all attacks to injure you if they don''t have divinity or sacred blessing.


    Blade of the spirit realm: Allow''s you to create a sword or any weapon out of magical energy and it''s performance will be on the same level as your actual weapon. It can also be fused with your weapon to enhance it''s performace.


    Reality Overdrive: Allow''s you to manipulate the nature of the world and change it to however it fits your image. You can even alter the nature''s and weaknesses of living beings like you can remove blood sucking as the main power source of vampires. Change the function of gravity and many more.


    Battle improvement: Every time you fight an opponent you will become stronger but it will reduce your luck depending on how much your status has improved.


    Tendencies of the hero: Demon''s will become weaker when they are within one hundred meters from your current location. And demon''s lose half of their powers when fighting you while your power increases depending on the amount of power that they have lost.


    Ideal overdrive: Become stronger when you are fighting to protect what you believe in.


    Protection from evil: Anything within a hundred meters near you can''t be affected by dark magic.


    Crest of the paladin: People surrounding you within a hundred meters will instantly heal any wounds they suffer.


    Ruler over all: Prevent other people from activating their abilities when they are within a hundred meters from where you are standing.


    Technique: Tsubame gashi : An extremely fast cutting technique that can strike down a bird in mid flight. It is performed by striking the blade downwards then quickly striking upwards with an insane amount of speed.


    "S-seriously? This girl has S in all of her physical status? So you''re a human right? I mean it''s impossible for a human to obtain this amount of power through training alone. But I think that you have a lot of potential so you''re an important war potential now miss."(Receptionist)


    "So can you please tell me how many adventurers will participate in this battle receptionist-san."(Kyouko)


    "W-wait I''ll check the list of adventurers who will be participating on this battle."(Receptionist)


    The receptionist checked the list of adventurers were participating in this battle and she said.


    "There are ten thousand mages of D rank, five thousand mages on C rank, ten thousand archers on D rank, ten thousand archers on C rank, fifteen thousand healers on D rank, five thousand healers on C rank and forty thousand warriors on D rank and ten thousand warriors on C rank."(Receptionist)Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    "Please gather them on the castle today I we need to distribute the weapons for the battle."(Kyouko)


    "W-what do you mean Kyouko-sama?"(Receptionist)


    "I''ll explain it on the castle now gather the adventurers and tell them to go to the palace courtyard by noon."(Kyouko)


    "O-okay take care."(Receptionist)


    I left the building then used the magic [teleport] and returned to the castle and I saw Fina-chan and she said.


    "I''ve finished the preparation for the battle. As instructed there are over two hundred thousand rifles prepared by Rose-san and everyone is ready for the battle."(Fina)


    "Good then let''s call everyone. Where is Rose-san, Fumiko-san, and Yuriko-san?"(Kyouko)


    "They are currently talking with the king. We need thier full cooperation in we want to win this battle right Kyouko-san?"(Fina)


    "Umu.... let''s go and prepare the rifles for the battle. I doubt the demon king''s army will wait before we can get ready so I''ll stop time to prepare the weapons so are the materials here?."(Kyouko)


    "Yes Kyouko-san as you requested The guns are prepared and two hundred thousand iron ingots have already been prepared."(Fina)


    "Then I''ll begin on the weapon design. [Chrono''s will]."(Kyouko)


    After that time has stopped for an hour and I picked up an iron ingot and a rifle and said.


    "[Enhancement command] Transform into a blade when the wielder gave the command Blade mode and revert back to a gun when the wielder gave the command gun mode."(Kyouko)


    Then the gun started to glow brightly and it absorbed some of my magical energy and the iron ingot has disappeared and I said.


    "Blade mode!"(Kyouko)


    And the blade started to glow and it became a katana with a length of 100 centimeter and it''s weight is about 1.1 kilograms. the wooden part of the gun became the handle and the metal part became the blade.


    "Great with this our chances on winning is higher. Now [Enhance] when a person uses blade mode thier physical strength will increase by 75% and when in gun mode their agility will increase by 75%."(Kyouko)


    Then the gun once again glowed with magical energy and I can fell that my agility has increased. now to create a dozed of these weapons.


    "[Alchemy]."(Kyouko)


    I used [Alchemy] to mass produce the guns with the iron and the rifles. Since I can only use alchemy to remodel things so I used alchemy to mass produce these guns but it will still need a lot of time. About an hour so it''s alright. after this i''ll use [enhancement command] to give these weapons the commands.


    But i''ll use [Lock on multiply] a spell that allows me to cast multiple spells on the type of target and cast the spells and skills on the targets. So using [enhancement command] and [Enhance] will be easy now thanksto this magic.


    "Finally finished huh? it took me an hour to finish but it''s done."(Kyouko)


    "Kyouko-san? You look tired are you okay?"(Fina)


    "...... I''m fine so please call everyone here."(Kyouko)


    "O-okay then I''m off Kyouko-san."(Fina)


    And Fina-chan left to call everyone then I activated the spell [Lock on multiply] and then I casted [enhancement] and used [enhancement command] on the rifles.


    "[Lock on multiply] and [enhancement command] When the person using the rifle said reload gather any bullets and put them in a magazine and the transfer the magazine into the gun.


    And the rifles glowed brightly and when I held the rifle I knew that the commands were engraved in the rifles. I focused all of my magical energy in my palm and said.


    I casted [Lock on multiply] and [Massive Status Enhancement] on the rifles and then a piece of paper appeared in-front of me and it says.


    Status effects were [Unbreakable], [Massive Strength increasement], [Bow masteries], [Greater Agility inreasement] and [Flame burst].


    After finishing the weapon enhancements I went to the palace courtyard where the adventurers from the guild were assembled. I can see it in their eyes that their afraid of the upcoming battle but I can''t blame them since the chances of dying is higher than accepting an S ranked request. And since the city doesn''t even have elite soldiers to raise the morale of the soldiers our chances on winning was as low like an ant that''s trying to beat a human.


    But if those low chances shall increase today. I must first raise the morale of the soldiers to improve their performance in combat, Then I must build battle formations, tactics, supplies and escape routes, And lastly I must choose people capable of becoming a squad leader.


    "Now i''ll brief you all on our objective for the upcoming battle. Our objective is to defend the city for three days before our reinforcements arrive. So do you have any questions? if you have any your welcome to raise your hand."(Kyouko)


    Then a female adventurer she has long silver hair that''s tied up in a pigtail , her eyes was as blue as the sea, she wearing light iron armor to cover her chest, knees and hands and she''s wielding a spear and just by looking at her she seems to have some experience in a war raised her hand and said.


    "So can you please tell me why you''re so sure that help will really arrive?"(adventurer)


    I smiled at the girl as I approached her and said.


    "Please tell me your name miss."(Kyouko)


    "Um ..... it''s Ilya I''m a C ranked adventurer. My Occupation is Lancer."(Ilya)


    "Can you give me your spear? Don''t worry i''ll return it later to you."(Kyouko)


    "S-sure here you go."(Ilya)


    Then she gave me her spear and I faced the adventurers and said.


    "It''s I''m an important person from a far away land. Well then does anyone else have a question that they wanted to ask before our briefing?"(Kyouko)


    And then another adventurer raise his hand this time a young man wearing a long robe. that covers most of his body. I can still see his face even if he tries to hide it by wearing a mask. He has red eyes that were filled with determination that goes well together with his red hair.


    "So are you the strongest in this person here? How are we sure that you''re strong enough to beat one of the demon king''s strongest fighters?"(Adventurer 2)


    "But first tell me your name."(Kyouko)


    "It''s Arnold von Ikemesh. I''m a C ranked adventurer and a former noble."(Arnold)


    "Well i''ve fought someone stronger than him. A person capable of destroying a country with a single bow and arrow."(Kyouko)


    A few seconds later I saw Fina-chan running towards me with a letter that seems to have came from Shiro-san.


    "Kyouko-san a letter has arrived from Shiro-san along with another set of wierd clothes in your room."(Fina)


    Wierd clothes?! I wonder what she means by wierd clothes. I started trying to recall the time that I met Shiro-san. and then I remembered about the shrine maiden''s kimono(Miko dress) that he promised to give me. But it sure took him a long time before giving me the dress.


    "Okay Fina-chan i''ll go and take a look later okay?"(Kyouko)


    So I asked an adventurer to hold Ilya-san''s spear for me while I read the letter and it said.


    "The demon king''s army has also started their war with the Kobayashi shougunate. But I we''ve managed to defeat their army easily so i''ll send my elite troops of twenty million to help you on the upcoming battle. And I hope that you''ll love the shrine maiden''s kimono(Miko dress) well it took me some time to modify it and I gave it better enhancements than before so stay safe from Shiro Kobayashi."(Kyouko)


    After reading the letter all of the adventurers were staring at me. Oh how stupid of me read the letter while in-front of this massive crowd.


    "The shougunate is going to participate in this battle huh? Fufufufufufu.... I guess that Kyouko-sama''s not lying on the part where help will arrive in three days."(Ilya)


    "Does that mean that were saved right? the shougunate has finally decided to interfere with the movements of the demon king''s army now the odds are in our favor."(Adventurers)


    "But there''s another problem I heard that the demon king has also gathered fifteen million orcs, twenty million goblins along with three million demons which will arrive in two days."(Kyouko)


    The soldiers and adventurers were shocked but I smiled at them and said.


    "Behold our newly developed weapons these are the weapons that people from the archers and warrior classes will wield. They are called rifles. it''s more simple to use than a bow. You just need to aim and pull the trigger. And when you''re out of bullets just say reload and it will gather the nearest available bullets so you can continue firing. And when they are near you can just say blade mode and the rifle will become a katana and say gun mode to revert back to being a rifle."(Kyouko)


    Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang!


    Fina held the rifle and started shooting armor on display over 500 meters away. When some of the adventurers inspected the armor it was easily penetrated by the bullets.


    "A-amazing! with that firepower you can easily kill a dragon."(Adventurers)


    "Reload!"(Fina)


    And bullets from the create started to enter a magazine and the magazine without bullets was discarded and the magazine with the bullet loaded on the gun and Fina-chan aimed towards the armor.


    Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang!


    "Wow!!!"(Adventurers)


    "Blade mode!"(Fina)


    The rifle started to glow for a second then it transformed into a katana with a length of 100 centimeter and it''s weight is about 1.1 kilograms. it''s a perfect weapon for swordsmen and archers.


    "Gun mode!"(Fina)


    And the katana started to glow once more and reverted back on being a rifle. While staring at rifle everyone was surprized and said.


    "What an amazing weapon with those in our hands we can definetely win this battle!"(Adventurers)


    "We will divide you into twenty groups those who are capable of commanding people please come back here after two hours that''s all."(Kyouko)


    And after we finished handing them the rifles all the adventurers aside from Ilya left.


    "Can I fight along side Kyouko-san? I want to know how strong a person with all S stats really is."(Ilya)


    She smiled at me and I can feel that her smile is filled with sincerity so I smiled back and so asked her to come along to the castle.

 v1 chapter 31: before the battle

    I returned Ilya-san''s spear after adding the rifle functions on her spear. I also gave it the following enhancements [Unbreakable], [Massive Strength increasement], [Bow masteries], [Greater Agility inreasement], [Flame Burst] and [Flame Enhance]. And when fighting on gun mode agility is increased by 95% this is something that even I didn''t manage to anticipate and instead of saying blade mode Ilya-san must say spear mode instead. And when I looked at te bonus strength I was even more surprized when I saw that it increased by 125%. Just is the adventurer named ilya.


    "Can I see your status on the guild card Ilya-san."(Kyouko)


    "Umu... I don''t mind here have a look Kyouko-san."(Ilya)


    Name: Ilya von asksham


    Age:17


    Rank: C


    Occupation: Lancer


    Strength: E


    Agility: C


    Endurance : D


    Magical Powers: -E


    Magic tolerance: E


    Curse tolerance: -E


    Magical defense: C


    Physical tolerance: D


    Luck: B


    Sword abilities: D


    Weapon''s mastery: C


    Bow abilites: -E


    Axe''s abilites: D


    Spear abilities: A


    Hand to hand combat abilities: B


    Reflexes: C


    Skills: Crest of hope: allows the user to stop time for two seconds.


    (Family skill)Sacred Blessing: Improve performance of any weapon you wield. This skill increases effect bonus on spear-class weapons.


    Lifeline: After dying you will be come back to life after two hours.(This skill can only be used once every month.)


    Magic resistance: Increase resistance against offensive magic attacks.


    "So this is the regular status of an average adventurer? No wait you have the same type of ability as mine? the ability to stop time huh?"(Kyouko)


    "What do you mean by same ability Kyouko-san?"(Ilya)


    Since Fina-chan removed the limits for today so that I could see how strong i''ve become. I also wanted to see how much i''ve improved since the time I have became an adventurer. But I guess it''s okay to show Ilya-san my true status. So I removed my eyepatch and revealed my left golden eye.


    "Here have a look at my true status but keep it a secret okay?"(Kyouko)


    Name: Kyouko Akaza


    Age: 15


    Occupation: Magic swordsman/ Magic archer


    Strength: SSS


    Agility: SSSS


    Endurance : SSSS


    Magical Powers: SSSS


    Magic tolerance: SSSS


    Curse tolerance:SSSS


    Magical defense: SSSS


    Physical tolerance: SSSS


    Luck: S


    Sword abilities: S


    Weapon''s mastery: S


    Bow abilites: S


    Axe''s abilites: E


    Spear abilities: A


    Hand to hand combat abilities: A


    Reflexes: A


    Skills: Clairvoyance :This ability provides you with the absolute form of prediction. It can predict what will happen no matter how much people try to prevent it. This ability can predict the next movement of your opponent.


    Chrono''s will: Allows you to stop time within ten kilometers for an hour.


    Divinity: You are considered something hear to that of a god and it increases your physical ability by a hundred times. It also prevents all attacks to injure you if they don''t have divinity or sacred blessing.


    Blade of the spirit realm: Allow''s you to create a sword or any weapon out of magical energy and it''s performance will be on the same level as your actual weapon. It can also be fused with your weapon to enhance it''s performace.


    Reality Overdrive: Allow''s you to manipulate the nature of the world and change it to however it fits your image. You can even alter the nature''s and weaknesses of living beings like you can remove blood sucking as the main power source of vampires. Change the function of gravity and many more.


    Battle improvement: Every time you fight an opponent you will become stronger but it will reduce your luck depending on how much your status has improved.


    Tendencies of the hero: Demon''s will become weaker when they are within one hundred meters from your current location. And demon''s lose half of their powers when fighting you while your power increases depending on the amount of power that they have lost.


    Ideal overdrive: Become stronger when you are fighting to protect what you believe in.


    Protection from evil: Anything within a hundred meters near you can''t be affected by dark magic.


    Crest of the paladin: People surrounding you within a hundred meters will instantly heal any wounds they suffer.


    Ruler over all: Prevent other people from activating their skills, and magic when they are within a hundred meters from where you are standing.(Skills that are passive like battle improvement that doesn''t need to be activated are not affected by this skill


    Empowered Luck: Every time a person treats you like a friend your luck increase.


    Shared Abilities: You can allow a person to use up to three of your skills.


    Wish giver: Allows you to grant any wish of a true friend.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    (Divine skill)Left Eye of Cyril: Gives you physical abilities that surpasses any living organisms, Grants you the skills [creation], [Rewritten history], [Absolute reflect], [World End], [Skill giver] and [World Creation].


    Technique: Tsubame gashi : An extremely fast cutting technique that can strike down a bird in mid flight. It is performed by striking the blade downwards then quickly striking upwards with an insane amount of speed.


    "W-what the hell you''re B ranked and your this strong?! And you can stop time for an hour unbelievable are you really a human?! But can I ask you a favor Kyouko-san?"(Ilya)


    "Let me guess you want me to let you use my skill [Battle improvement] right?"(Kyouko)


    "........"(Ilya)


    She stood there saying nothing so I really did got the correct answer huh? Fufufufufufu Ilya-san looks so embarrassed that she''s too cute to look at so I pinched her cheeks and said.


    "Fine i''ll let you use it for a week."(Kyouko)


    "Thank you Kyouko-san if there''s a way I can repay you please tell me."(Ilya)


    "C-could you help my Fina-chan train her skills with the sword?"(Kyouko)


    "By Fina-chan do you mean the girl from earlier? well I don''t mind Kyouko-san."(Ilya)


    So I asked Ilya-san to wait for we wait for me in te castle barracks while I called Fina-chan from the throne room. Then the two of us went to the castle barracks and then I saw Ilya-san who was practicing her spear. Then she saw me she waved her hands and said.


    "So this is Fina-chan huh?! She seems a bit too young to fight in this battle."(Ilya)


    "No she asked me to help her become stronger so that she can protect me from harm."(Kyouko)


    "Is that her card? can I look at her status?"(Ilya)


    "S-sure here you go."(Fina)


    After handing her card to Ilya her face turned pale and said.


    Name: Fina Akaza


    Strength: D+


    Agility: A++


    Endurance : C+


    Magical Powers: A++


    Magic tolerance: -A


    Curse tolerance: -A


    Magical defense: A+


    Physical tolerance: C+


    Luck: B


    Sword abilities: A+


    Weapon''s mastery: C


    Bow abilites: B


    Axe''s abilites: B


    Spear abilities: D


    Hand to hand combat abilities: D


    Reflexes: A


    Skills: Undying regeneration: Allows the user to heal their wounds using their own blood within a few seconds.


    Sacred eyes of heaven: Allows the user to see the path of energy within a living life form and they can steal the magical energy of their targets. It can also steal their opponents life energy.


    Gift from the northern stars: Protects the user from all kinds of projectile attacks.


    Quick learner: Become stronger every time you fought an experienced opponent.


    Tolerance against death: After dying from a certain weapon you will never again die from the same type of weapon.


    (Borrowed skill)Battle improvement: Every time you fight an opponent you will become stronger but it will reduce your luck depending on how much your status has improved.


    Key of Immortality: You can come back to life up to fifteen times a week.


    "K-kyouko-san can I really fight her it''s without a doubt that she''s already stronger than me."(Ilya)


    "Don''t worry I temporarily gave you some of my skills and a new skill for yourself take a look for yourself."(Kyouko)


    Then Ilya-san checked her status card and said.


    "Wh-what happened this skill wasn''t there before so how did I gain a new skill?"(Ilya)


    Name: Ilya von asksham


    Age:17


    Rank: C


    Occupation: Lancer


    Strength: E


    Agility: C


    Endurance : D


    Magical Powers: -E


    Magic tolerance: E


    Curse tolerance: -E


    Magical defense: C


    Physical tolerance: D


    Luck: B


    Sword abilities: D


    Weapon''s mastery: C


    Bow abilites: -E


    Axe''s abilites: D


    Spear abilities: A


    Hand to hand combat abilities: B


    Reflexes: C


    SkillsEnhanced)Crest of hope: allows the user to stop time for seven seconds.


    (Family skill)Sacred Blessing: Improve performance of any weapon you wield. This skill increases effect bonus on spear-class weapons.


    Lifeline: After dying you will be come back to life after two hours.(This skill can only be used once every month.)


    Magic resistance: Increase resistance against offensive magic attacks.


    (Borrowed skill)Battle improvement: Every time you fight an opponent you will become stronger but it will reduce your luck depending on how much your status has improved.


    (Borrowed Skill)Ideal overdrive: Become stronger when you are fighting to protect what you believe in.


    Standing on equal ground: When an opponent has higher status than you then your physical abilities will be enhance until your physical abilities are equal.(This skill can''t be used for more than three times per month.)


    "So you gave me such a powerful skill Kyouko-san is it the skill named [skill giver]?"(Ilya)


    "Stop asking questions and start sparring i''ve got to prepare for the battle right?"(Kyouko)


    Then I heard a lot of loud that were possibly explosions.


    Boom!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!!


    "So they already attacked huh? continue your training be ready for combat tomorrow Ilya-san."(Kyouko)


    "H-hai(Yes)."(Ilya)


    Then returned the seal I ran towards the eastern wall where the explosion came from and saw adventurers and demons were already fighting. Some of the demons managed to get inside the walls so the warriors intercepted them. While those who wear in gun mode continued on shooting the demons.


    "There''s too many demons! But thanks to these weapons it''s now easier to fight them thanks to the enhancements. Hey you go to the guild and the palace and tell them te demons have already started advancin on the eastern walls."(Adventurer)


    "Kyouko-dono so you''ve arrived it''s me Arnold von Ikemesh can you please cover me until I finished my chant?"(Arnold)


    "Sure come forth and show your power Hirameki."(Kyouko)


    My hand was filled with light and a few seconds later the bow that shiro-san gave me appeared. and magical energy gathered in my left hand after that I aimed at the nearest demon magician outside the wall and fired the arrow of perdition and when the magicians noticed they all casted defense magic but.


    Boom!!!!


    The field was engulfed by flames and a large explosion was heard through the whole city. After hearing that explosion the citizens of the city started to panic and ran towards the castle.


    "Come and show them the power of the light of hope [arrows of light]"(Arnold)


    Then over a thousand arrows made of light filled the sky and after he gave the command the arrows started to open fire towards the demons. But it was blocked by a powerful barrier magic casted by their commander. Meanwhile I called the golems in the city using my ability as their master. But then I heard another explosion but this time it came from the north. Since there''s only ten thousand people here I can''t leave until the golems arrive. And I can''t use stop time anymore since I learned that after I stopped time I can''t use it after two days.


    "Wh-what how did he easily block a holy type magic?"(Arnold)


    Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!


    The sound of steel clashing steel was heard everywhere and the demons that can fly attacked the adventurers on the wall. Then the ones that can''t brought a battering ram and started to ram the gate with their battering ram.


    A demon leaped towards me. I didn''t move from where I stood as he prepared to attack I thrusted my katana on the demon''s chest. then I quickly drew my sword from his chest and then I cutted off his head.


    "Guaaah!"(adventurers)


    When I looked around I saw a lot of adventurers were already wounded and some of them are already killed so the adventurers started to lose hope. But then a certain person has arrived with the seven thousand iron golems and thirty thousand sakuragami soldiers.


    "Fire!"(Rose)


    Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang!


    After Rose-san gave her command the sakuragami soldiers took aim and started shooting the demon soldiers. When the demons charged in the iron golems intercepted them.


    "Rose-san can you station your troops here? we need to support the people defending the northern gates."(Kyouko)


    "No Kyouko-sama we need to go to the southern gates!"(Rose)


    "Don''t tell me that they''ve already breached the gates!?"(Kyouko)


    "I''m afraid so."(Rose)


    "We''ll talk on the way. Arnold-san can you please led the defenders here? The two of us will help the southern gates defense force."(Kyouko)


    "O-okay Kyouko-san, everyone fall back behind the iron golems and healers please treat the wounded. Those who aren''t badly injured please protect the healers."(Arnold)


    After seing how Arnold-san situation I was confident that he''ll manage the defense of this side on this own. and the two of us started to ran towards the southern gates. Then I asked Rose-san a question.


    "How many soldiers were stationed there?"(Kyouko)


    "ten thousand soldiers from Rybridia, forty thousand malitia soldiers and ten thousand adventurers. the survivors were only five thousand adventurers and they decided to retreat to the castle. i''ve already send soldiers to intercept them. Ten thousand soldiers from the rifle division and forty thousand golems."(Rose)


    "How did the gates fall if they had such a large garrison?!"(Kyouko)


    When I stared at the sky as the two of us were running I was surprised when I saw a giant red lizard with wings on the southern gates so I asked Rose-san about that flying lizard.


    "D-don''t tell me that there''s a dragon on their side?!"(Kyouko)


    "H-hai(yes) there is a flame dragon on their side Kyouko-sama."(Rose)


    "Then we need to do something about that dragon first right Rose-san?"(Kyouko)


    "H-hai Kyouko-sama. But approaching flame dragon is dangerous, if possible we should only buy the soldiers time to retreat. I don''t think that I can beat a dragon, But I believe that Kyouko-sama can do it."(Rose)


    "Eh? But how are we going to deal with the demons if were fighting the dragon?! Don''t tell me that you''ve already gave orders and dispatched a squad here?!"(Kyouko)


    "T-that''s right Kyouko-sama. But knowing how strong you are I''m sure that we can manage."(Rose)


    Wow I didn''t know that our enemies has a dragon on their side. We need to evacuate the citizens first before we can retreat to the castle walls.


    As the two of them were running towards the southern gates they saw demons have already started to enter the city. but most of them were intercepted by the soldiers of sakuragami and the golem squad. and I saw a giant lizard with my eyes. he was about ten meters long and his skin was covered in red scales, his wings had a lenght of three meters. What''s in-front of me was without a doubt a dragon.

 v1 chapter 32: the dragon and the legendary hero of sakuragami part 01

    The dragon stood in-front of the destroyed gates and a mountain of corpses lying on the ground and the iron golems and demons continued to clash against each other. I leaped towards the dragon and casted [Fireball] on the dragon.


    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    I fired three balls of fire towards the dragon and they exploded on contact, but even when the dragon took a direct hit it didn''t seems to have any recieved damage from my attack.


    "How''s the evacuation going Rose-san?"(Kyouko)


    "Everything''s going well, I think that we need at least fifteen minutes before the civilians have evacuation finished."(Rose)


    "No we need thirty minutes. Seriously that dragon gave me a shock for a second, but I don''t think that it can beat me. Rose-san can you look for survivors on those pile of bodies on the ground?"(Kyouko)


    "Su-sure Kyouko-sama please take care."(Rose)


    "Wait i''ll give you some new skills Rose-san."(Kyouko)


    "New skills?"(Rose)


    I removed my eyepatch and I used my skill [Skill giver] on Rose-san after that her body glowed brightly and small balls of magical energy gathered within Rose-san''s body. I gave her three skills and those skills were [life detector], [improved physical abilities] and [elemental barrier]. after that she asked me.


    "What was that Kyouko-sama?"(Kyouko)


    "It''s one of my skills [skill giver] now your good to go Rose-san."(Kyouko)


    After that Rose-san ran to the field of bodies while I faced the dragon and said.


    "Yo..... You did a real mess here dragon-kun are you ready to fight the greatest human in this world?!"(Kyouko)


    "Is that so? Well then come at me with all you''ve got."(Dragon)


    I drew my sword and then I leaped towards the dragon but as soon as my blade was near the dragon it''s body started to glow and a few seconds later it''s body became human shaped. she took form of a girl that was about fourteen years old. She had crimson red hair like mine, eyes of gold, about 166 centimeter tall, she wielded a spear and she wore a long white mantle and an elegant dress underneath the mantle. She stared at me for a few seconds she leaped towards me and said.


    "That was close if you managed to hit me with your blade I was sure that I will die. well let me introduce myself I''m Aserania the dragon duelist. I wandered the world seeking worthy foes to fight and please tell me your name young lady."(Aserania)


    Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!


    After that our swords clashed and the wind pressure of our weapons clashing against each other destroyed a nearby house, then I leaped back and replied to her words.


    "I''m Kyouko Akaza empress of the republic of sakuragami it''s nice to finally find an opponent that''s strong like Shiro-san."(Kyouko)


    "Kyouko Akaza? Haven''t I heard that name before...... that''s right you''re the great demon slayer the human who defeated over five hundred thousand demons all by herself then i''ll enjoy my fight with you kyouko-san.(Aserania)


    She gathered magical energy from her surroundings and her body started to glow brighter than when she changed form into a human. she smiled at me and said.


    "[Great Circuit Charge]."(Aserania)


    After that she ran towards we with an insane amount of speed, she was so fast that a normal human will probably never manage to keep up with her movements. but I''m not an ordinary human myself so I was able to follow her movements easily. When the distance between the two of us was only 500 meters Aserania leaped towards me, she moved faster than the speed of sound but when she lunged towards me I easily blocked her attack with my bare fingers.


    "Wha-"(Aserania)This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    I kicked the ground to create a smokescreen, then I summoned the bow hirameki and an arrow of perdition, I fired the arrow of perdition towards Aserania at then I ran towards her while wielding my katana the shattered blade of heaven and earth. I thrusted my katana towards her abdomen but she blocked my attack, After she blocked the attack I kicked her abdomen to distant myself from her then the arrow of perdition made direct contact with Aserania and it triggered an explosion.


    It seems that her [Great Circuit Change] that greatly enhance ones speed, strength and reflexes but it consumes too much magical energy for a human to bare. it basically multiplies the physical abilities of the user while consuming a large amount of energy within a few seconds, but in the case of dragons since they have several times the amount of magical energy than an average human they can use this skill for up to an hour at most.


    "I''m impressed that you''re still alive Dragon-san."(Kyouko)


    "Flame Dragons are beings that possess the fire element so fire class magic wouldn''t deal much damage compared to other elements."(Aserania)


    "Is that so?! Well thank you for the valueable information, as a reward i''ll let you live if you surrender now."(Kyouko)


    "Surrender?! I''ve been searching for a worthy opponent all this time and now that i''ve found your asking me to surrender? There''s no other way to win but i''ll fight until the very end."(Aserania)


    "There''s no helping it prepare yourself Aserania-san."(Kyouko)


    Then while I ran toward her she started to chant something, I readied my katana to strike her down when she reached my range. Since I didn''t used a large amount of magical energy it took some time to close our distance. When the distance between us was only fifteen meters I leaped toward her while guilding up my energy for a powerful attack to decimate my opponent, but she smiled at me and said.


    "Manifest my will to fight, protect, destroy and to create rally my sacred energy come forth [Brave]."(Aserania)


    In an instant a large amount of energy gathered within her body, she was surrounded by a whirlwind made of concentrated magical energy, the wind also started to gather around her body then when I our distance was about two meters I lunged toward her but then the wind surrounding her body became stronger and before I managed to attack her with my katana I was blown away by the insane amount of wind pressure, nearby houses were also destroyed by the wind pressure that blew me away. Then some parts of her crimson red hair became silver and her left eye also started to emmit a strange type of energy. it''s a type of energy that i''ve never seen before.


    And then her spear started to glow and the wind also gathered around it and I can feel a large amount of magical energy gathering in the spear, She leaped away from me and vanished. She moved faster than before then I summoned the [sacred divine cloak pegradon] and casted [strengthening] magic and prepared for battle, I can''t feel her presense so she must be using some kind of magic or skill to suppress her magical energy from leaking. but I remained vigilant not exposing any blind spots, sharpened my sense, and observing the surroundings. I didn''t use [Clairvoyance] so that I can improve in combat without relying on my skills too much.


    "It seems like your victories against the demons were all due to your skills and magical powers you''re clearly an amature as a duelist. You can''t beat me if you can''t predict my actions."(Aserania)


    She revealed herself in-front of me while having an arrogant smile on her face, she threw a dagger towards me. I intercepted the dagger with my katana and then.


    Boom!


    After the dagger came on contact with my katana it blew up right in-front of my face. B-but what is this my face is bleeding? I''m injured how is that possible? I have the skill [Divinity] so how did she managed to deal any damage to me. Well right now I only had the [sacred divine cloak pergradon] to increase my physical abilities, did I underestimated her? But the only reason that she managed to hurt me is either she also has [divinity] or [sacred blessing]. So now that I knew that I activated the powers of the [sacred divine cloak pergradon] and increased my vigilance but I was too late.


    And then before I managed to activated the cloak''s full power I was surprised that Aserania was already in-front of me and she attack me in rapid succession and I bearly managed to block all of her attacks.


    Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!


    Our weapons continued to clash against each other and it''s without stopping the two of us continued to our fight, But I was being pushed back even if I''m holding back I can''t find an opening, she''s got no blind spots and when I tried to attack she would end up blocking my attacks at the same time as attacking. Could it be possible that she''s memorized my attack patterns? For now I need to get away from her so that I can organize a plan.


    "Tch!"(Kyouko)


    This is dangerous I need to backdown for a while, So I leaped back and I smiled at Aserania who was in-front of me and said.


    "I think it''s about time to get serious, [Slayer] and the [Left eye of Cyril]!"(Kyouko)


    I removed my eyepatch and revealed my golden left eye to Aserania and I can feel that the power that was sealed of by the seal started to run through my veins and magical energy started to fill my body, sealed abilities were also activated and with [Clairvoyance] I know that I can be beaten and suprised anymore so I pointed my katana towards Aserania and said.


    "Do you think that you can still beat m?!"(Kyouko)


    "I think that I still beat you but since I want to enjoy myself more,so how''s about a deal, if you the manage to beat you then i''ll join your army and i''ll tell you the secret of the demon king''s strongest ability. and if you lose then i''ll take your katana as a reward, how about it?"(Aserania)


    "Deal!!! I want to know the abilities of the demon king and also having you serve me as my servant is also nice so i''ll gladly accept your request fight''s on."(Kyouko)


    And the two of us continued clashed against each other.

 v1 chapter 33: the dragon and the legendary hero of sakuragami part 02

    As Aserania and I were fighting each other the demons started to invade the city through the breached gates, I leaped away from Aserania and ran towards one of the soldiers from the rifle division and said.


    "Hey you can you come here for a moment!"(Kyouko)


    "What''s your orders your majesty?"(Soldier)


    "Regroup on the second layer of the walls, and send a group of soldiers to the northern, eastern and western and tell them to regroup at the second wall."(Kyouko)


    "Understood, men regroup to the second walls! squad three, four and five please go and tell everyone from the northern, southern and western wall guards to retreat to the second wall."(Soldier)


    And the soldiers from the rifle division started to retreat, meanwhile Aserania stared at me with a curious smile on her face, she readied her spear and said.


    "You seems to be having a lot of fun with our duel Kyouko-san?!"(Aserania)


    "Seems so. how about you are you also having fun with this senseless fighting?! well I don''t like people dying for no reason, so I must defeat the demon king in order to protect the smiles of my loved ones."(Kyouko)


    "Well I don''t like senseless murder as well, but I''m not the one who destroyed the walls, it was a battering ram, I only kept the soldiers occupied until the demons destroyed the gates afterwards I was waiting for a strong opponent and I found you."(Aserania)


    "I''m guessing that you''re really happy right now."(Kyouko)


    "Yeah!!! I haven''t had this much fun in fifty years."(Aserania)


    Her spear moved at lightning fast speed, but it was still no match for my speed and the skills [clairvoyance] and the [Left eye of Cyril] there''s no way that I can lose in terms of physical abilities and my predictions are now absolute.


    I easily avoided all of her attacks without breaking a sweath,then I saw Rose-san whi was carrying a wounded adventurer, and then I saw a demon that was behind her who already drew his sword to stab Rose-san, I used [Strengthening] to improve my leg strength and I leaped towards the demon who was about 750 meters away from where I was standing.


    "Aaaaaaah!"(demon soldier)


    The demon screamed in agony after I severed his body in half, then Rose-san dropped the body of the adventurer and leaped towards me while she drew her katana from it''s scabbard.


    Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!


    The sound of metal clashing metal was heard and when I turned around I saw Aserania and Rose sawn were already clashing against each other.


    "Ho? so Kyouko-san isn''t the only strong warrior from sakuragami huh?!"(Aserania)


    "Enough I don''t want to hear that coming from you dragon-san."(Rose)


    After that Rose-san leaped back as she saw the demons that continued to enter the breached gate, she took the wounded adventurer and said.


    "Is the evacuation finished yet Kyouko-sama?!"(Rose)


    "No not yet so command all the Iron golems to retreat to the next wall, we''ll need them for the next battle, but I didn''t expect them to have a dragon as strong as this one so we haven''t prepared any counter-measures and we''ve lost a lot of soldiers, but we should focus on keeping our fatalities on a small amount, we need to retreat i''ll buy you fifteen minutes finished evacuating by then."(Kyouko)


    The capital of Rybridia has three walls that''s protecting them. the outer walls which is our current location, the main wall and the inner wall which is were the castle is located. I didn''t anticipate this dragon so it thanks to that miscalculation the casualties escalated to over forty thousand, and we can''t fight the demon king''s army head-on so our only option is to retreat.


    I needed to delay the advance of the demon''s as much as possible, so I gathered magical energy from the surroundings and started chanting my spell.


    "Bind those who show me hostility, prevent them from harming me, bind then immobilize them. [Binding Field]"(Kyouko)


    Light manifested from my body and the ground started to glow brightly and a few seconds later the demons that tried to enter were paralyzed by the light, but what troubles me is that Aserania seems to be immune from the binding but how? then I realized that she had a mysterious energy that''s currently surrounding her, so that must my the bindings are being negated.


    I see I gathered magical energy from my left hand and used one of my skills [Blade of the spirit realm] and created a sword that resembles my katana, they also had the same status as the shattered blade of heaven and earht, I ran towards Aserania at full speed, closing in from 750 meters away within a split second, and we started exchanging blows with one another.


    Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!


    Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!Ting!


    Our weapons clashed against each other with in-human level of speed, I attacked her with two swords so the numbers of attacks that I launched also increased, I was able to attack her two hundred times every second and of course she managed to successfully block all those attacks easily.


    I gathered more magical energy at the left and said.


    "You''re already defeated so lay down your weapon and surrender peacefully."(Kyouko)


    "what do you mean? I''m still standing here and I''m still able to fight!"(Aserania)


    "Fine.......... Gather the energy from the world and render them useless [cancelation]"(Kyouko)


    And a few seconds later the magical energy and the unknown energy that was gathering around Aserania disappeared and I lunged my blade towards her, she tried to intercept my attack but failed. It seems like she was using a lot of magical energy to use [strengthening] magic to increase her physical abilities and reflexes, so in other words, if I interrupted the flow of energy within her body then, her output would greatly decrease and that will give me an opening.


    Drip!Drip!Drip!


    I stabbed Aserania''s abdomen and I accidentally cutted her right hand, and she dropped the spear that she was holding and fell on the ground, I approached her but I can only be heard the sound of blood and it seems like she was greatly injured by my attack.


    "This is not the time to fight, so we''ll talk at the castle later, so please stay awake until we get there."(Kyouko)


    Blood was dripping from the severed hand of Aserania. I returned my eyepatch on my left eye and I carried the body of Aserania in my back, then my guild card seems to be glowing? But why? Did I gained a new skill? And when I checked I was suprised my skills were replaced.


    Name: Kyouko Akaza


    Age: 15


    Occupation: Magic swordsman/ Magic archer


    Strength: S+


    Agility: S+This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    Endurance : S+


    Magical Powers: S+


    Magic tolerance: S+


    Curse tolerance: S+


    Magical defense: S+


    Physical tolerance: S+


    Luck: A


    Sword abilities: S+


    Weapon''s mastery: S


    Bow abilites: S


    Axe''s abilites: E


    Spear abilities: A


    Hand to hand combat abilities: A


    Reflexes: S


    Skills: time shatter: Allows the user to stop time for two minutes within ten meters. (Can''t be used for a minute after being used.)


    Prediction of movement: Predict all the possible movement and action that your opponents might do within seven seconds.(passive skill)


    Time break: Cancel the next hostile action against you by your opponent.(can only be used for up to twenty times on a single opponent per day.)


    Rewind: Return time to it''s previous state, you can rewind time for up to five hours a day.


    Time Acceleration: Accelerate the flow of time within your body, gaining twice the amount of speed, but it also increases the amount of energy than the regular amount.


    Time Deacceleration: Slow down the time from the surrounding except yourself.


    Time Restoration: Restore time to it''s original state, it will also erase the effects of [Rewind] and [Time Break]


    (Only available if Left eye of Cyril is in effect)Absolute Precognition: It can see any events that will happen in the future.(passive skill.)


    (Only available if Left eye of Cyril is in effect) Chrono''s clock: Stop time for as long as you like, this skill has no limitations and can be used anytime.


    Counter Barrier: Negate half of the damage that you received from an attack and return half of the damage to the attacker.(passive skill)


    Unlimited Potential: While fighting enemies your physical and magical abilities are greatly enhanced.(Yhe effects of this skill is permanent.)(passive skill)


    Leadership of the Hero: Anyone under your command within fifteen kilometers will gains five percent of your maximum power(passive skill)


    Might of the Hero: Demons will be weakened if they are within two hundred fifty meters from your location. And increase your power depending on the amount of energy that the demons lost. (Passive skill)


    Reality Breaker: Completely resist and nullify the effects of offensive skills, Magic and magical weapons that hits your body.(The only exceptions are the holy sword excalibur and the shattered blade of heaven and earth.)(passive skill)


    Left Eye of Cyril(Restricted): Greatly increase your physical and magical abilities to the level of gods. The restriction can only be removed by the one who sealed it in the first place.)


    Creation through the Mind: Allows you to create and modify any weapon. It can also create the required materials to create a weapon. Food and other necessities are also available to create.


    World Creation: Allows you to create a world that you can control, modify and organize. in this world you can create anyting you desire, But it can only be accessed bt you.


    Divinity: You are considered something near to that of a god and it increases your physical ability by a hundred times. It also prevents all attacks to injure you if they don''t have divinity, anti-divine or sacred blessing.


    Empower: Allows to greatly empower a skill or magic of a person, it also greatly increases the magical energy in their body.


    Technique: Tsubame gaeshi : An extremely fast cutting technique that can strike down a bird in mid flight. It is performed by striking the blade downwards then quickly striking upwards with an insane amount of speed.


    "Some of my skills disappeared and were replaced by new skills? And what''s with this infinite time stop?! My skills seems to have been changed and now it''s more focused around time?! so does this mean that my fight ith Aserania-san improved my skills this much?"(Kyouko)


    I used on of my new skills [Time acceleration and I started running faster than before, I ran towards the second wall at full speed and it only took me a five seconds to arrive at the gates. One of the guards approached me and said.


    "The evacuations are completed please enter the walls quickly."(Soldier)


    And it''s a pity that the [Left Eye of Cyril] was also altered so that only Fina-chan can remove the eyepatch instead of before when I can still remove the seal as I pleased.


    The soldiers seems to have finished evacuating like the soldier said and most of the adventurers are already inside the walls, as for the casualties one of the soldiers approached me and gave his report.


    There were three hundred soldiers from the northern gates, one thousand from the eastern and western gates and over thirty thousand from the southern gates, The after ths soldier gave me the report he left, but I called him and said.


    "Can you ask a healer to come here?"(Kyouko)


    "O-of course your highness!"(Soldier)


    And the soldier ran towards the tent where the adventurers who can use healing magic are treating the wounded. And a few seconds later a man wearing a blue robe that covers his face ran towards me and said.


    "Where''s the person that needs healing? Please hurry up bacause I need to treat the other injured people in the tents as well."(Healer)


    I lowered Aserania''s body on the ground and the young man started his chanting and a few moments later magical energy started to gather around the body of Aserania and her wounds started to close up but.


    "My healing magic isn''t enough to save her, I don''t have the required amount of magical energy to completely heal her injuries, I just hope that I have enough to save her."(Healer)


    "She''s has important information about the demon king so she can''t die here."(Kyouko)


    "I understand i''ll try my best to heal her."(Healer)


    Now I''m starting to regret on not studying healing magic when I had the chance. now that i''ve lost one of my skills [crest of the paladin] I can''t heal anyone, so not studying healing magic was a bad Idea.


    "Continue to heal her i''ll use one of my skills to give you some more magical energy."(Kyouko)


    "I understand."(Healer)


    I used my skill [Empower] on the healer and he was shocked with the results. He stared at me and said.


    "What''s with this amount of magical energy?! Is this amount still reachable with training?!"(Healer)


    When I looked at Aserania her wounds seems to have already healed and her severed hand is back. I bowed down to the healer and said.


    "Thank you for your help."(Kyouko)


    "I-it''s no problem Kyouko-sama."(Healer)


    "H-how did you know my name?!"(Kyouko)


    "Everyone in the guild knows your name kyouko-sama."(Healer)


    "How come?! It''s not like I''m someone important, I''m just an ordinary B ranked adventurer."(Kyouko)


    "No you''re not ordinary Kyouko-sama I know that you''re the leader of the republic of sakuragami. My name is Luis Radrik it''s nice to meet you Kyouko-sama."(Luis)


    "Does everyone in the Guild know that I''m the republic''s leader?"(Kyouko)


    "Of course! anyone could know it by looking at your clothes."(Luis)


    So my uniform really stands out right?! Well I should prepare for the next battle, so I asked a soldier to call Fina-chan, Rose-san, Ilya-san, Fumiko-san, Yuriko-san and Arnold-san to this tent in preperation for the next battle.


    "Kyouko onee-sama!!!"(Fina)


    I heard a voice from a far that''s coming closer and closer and when I turned around I saw Fina-chan and Ilya-san behind my back, the pair smiled at me and said.


    "Look at how much my status improved Kyouko onee-sama."(Fina)


    "I told you that calling me onee-sama is forbidden!"(Kyouko)


    "What''s the harm?! Isn''t better since Fina-chan is showing you this much affection."(Ilya)


    Then the two of them giggled while staring at me. They handed me their guild cards for ne to see how much they''ve improved.


    Name: Fina Akaza


    Strength: S+


    Agility: S+


    Endurance : S


    Magical Powers: S+


    Magic tolerance: S


    Curse tolerance: S


    Magical defense: S+


    Physical tolerance: S


    Luck: S


    Sword abilities: S+


    Weapon''s mastery: S


    Bow abilites: B


    Axe''s abilites: B


    Spear abilities: D


    Hand to hand combat abilities: S+


    Reflexes: S+


    Skills: (Enhanced) Undying regeneration: Allows the user to heal their wounds using their own blood within a few seconds.


    Divine eyes of heaven: Allows the user to see and cut the flow of magical energy of people who saw your ees. This skill also enhances your physical abilities and the cutted energy is transfered to you.(Passive Skil)


    Sacred touch: Allows the user to heal the wounds of anyone the user touched with their hands.


    Gift from the northern stars: Protects the user from all kinds of projectile attacks and long ranged magic.(Passive Skil)(Passive Skil)


    Quick learner: Become stronger every time you fought an experienced opponent.(Passive Skil)


    Tolerance against death: After dying from a certain weapon you will never again die from the same type of weapon.(Passive Skil)


    (Borrowed skill)Battle improvement: Every time you fight an opponent you will become stronger but it will reduce your luck depending on how much your status has improved.(Passive Skil)


    Key of Immortality: You can come back to life up to fifteen times a week.(Passive Skil)


    Blood Regeneration: Increase the amount of blood in your body, and when you lose blood your body will start to produce blood until it''s returned to it''s orginal quantity.(Passive Skil)


    Name: Ilya von asksham


    Age:17


    Rank: C


    Occupation: Lancer


    Strength: B


    Agility: S


    Endurance : B


    Magical Powers: B


    Magic tolerance: C


    Curse tolerance: B


    Magical defense: A


    Physical tolerance: B


    Luck: B


    Sword abilities: D


    Weapon''s mastery: C


    Bow abilites: -E


    Axe''s abilites: D


    Spear abilities: S


    Hand to hand combat abilities: B


    Reflexes: C


    Skills:Crest of hope: (Enhanced): allows the user to stop time for ten seconds.(can''t be used for fifteen seconds being used once.)


    (Family skill)Sacred Blessing: Improve performance of any weapon you wield. This skill increases effect bonus on spear-class weapons.(Passive Skil)


    Lifeline: (Enhanced): After dying you will be come back to life after a minute.(This skill can only be used twice every two weeks.)(Passive Skil)


    Magic resistance: Increase resistance against offensive magic attacks.(Passive Skil)


    Greatness of experience: Every time you used a skill there''s a chance that the skills will get enhanced and the effects will grow stronger.(Passive Skil)


    Standing on equal ground: (Enhanced): When an opponent has higher status than you then your physical abilities will be enhance until your physical abilities are equal.(This skill can''t be used for more than five times every two weeks.)


    "Wow the two of you became this strong in a short amount of time?!"(Kyouko)


    "Well that''s thanks to you Onee-sama."(Fina)


    And after that I informed the everyone about the plan and the already started the nessessary preparations to make it a success.

 v1 chapter 34: Conclusion

    After the conference everyone left the tent and Aserania-san finally woke up, she looked at me curiously and said.


    "Good morning Aserania-san."(Kyouko)


    I greeted her good morning and she just stood there without a reply. After a few minutes she turned to me and said.


    "Will you form a contract with me?!"(Aserania)


    "What''s a contract?!"(Kyouko)


    "It''s a pact that makes you my official master, and as your familiar I can''t disobey you and I must follow your orders no matter how much I hate those orders, but for me to become your familiar I must first acknowledge your skills and power as a warrior. And our fight made me realize that you''re the only one that i''ll ever want to serve as my master, so what do you say, will you form a contract with me?!"(Aserania)


    "What''s the catch?! I know there''s a catch for these kinds of things, so tell me what."(Kyouko)


    "It''s life energy, if I become your familiar then you''ll have to give me your life energy and that will be converted to magical energy and it will make me stronger, But you''ll need more soldiers from now on, so will you form a contract with me?!"(Aserania)


    "Fine i''ll form a contract with you Aserania-san."(Kyouko)


    "Then give me a new name, afterwards use this scroll to seal my powers and use your blood to write your name in it and the contract will be finished."(Aserania)


    "A new name?! Let me help Kyouko onee-sama!!!"(Fina)


    Then when I turned around Fina-chan was there smiling at me. She sat down on a nearby chair and said.


    "Let me think for a moment, Your name is Aserania right?...... Then how about Aseria?!"(Fina)


    "Not bad..... Then please call me Aseria Kyouko-sama."(Aseria)


    "F-fine Aseria-san so can you please tell me about the demon king''s skills?"(Kyouko)


    "Okay if Kyouko-sama wishes it then it''s fine."(Aseria)


    The two of us sat down on the chair as well and Aseria-san started her explaination.


    "The demon king has four extremely strong skills, [Gravity Manipulation], [Redirection], [Space Severance] and [Skill Cancelation]."(Aseria)


    "So he has four deadly skills, please continue."(Kyouko)


    "The first ability is called [Gravity Manipulation] allows him to manipulate gravity at his will, The second skill is [Redirection] which moves any attack recieved to another location, the third is [Space Severance] Anything hit with this skill will be deleted and it can even cut through space and it also stitches the space after pulling everything towards the direction where the space was cutted, and the last is [Skill Cancelation] which cancels the effects of area affects surroundings or influence them such as your stop time skill Kyouko-sama."(Aseria)


    "Thank you that''s for that valueable information Aseria-san you can rest now."(Kyouko)


    "But let me pass this technique to you first before I lose conscious Kyouko-sama."(Aseria)


    Aseria-san held my hand and magical energy and the unknown energy from before gathered within my body. I felt my powers were suddenly improved so I took my card from my pockets and checked my status.


    Name: Kyouko Akaza


    Age: 15


    Occupation: Magic swordsman/ Magic archer


    Strength: S+


    Agility: S+


    Endurance : S+


    Magical Powers: S+


    Magic tolerance: S+


    Curse tolerance: S+


    Magical defense: S+


    Physical tolerance: S+


    Luck: A


    Sword abilities: S+


    Weapon''s mastery: S


    Bow abilites: S


    Axe''s abilites: E


    Spear abilities: A


    Hand to hand combat abilities: A


    Reflexes: S


    Skills: time shatter: Allows the user to stop time for two minutes within ten meters. (Can''t be used for a minute after being used.)


    Prediction of movement: Predict all the possible movement and action that your opponents might do within seven seconds.(passive skill)


    Time break: Cancel the next hostile action against you by your opponent.(can only be used for up to twenty times on a single opponent per day.)


    Rewind: Return time to it''s previous state, you can rewind time for up to five hours a day.


    Time Acceleration: Accelerate the flow of time within your body, gaining twice the amount of speed, but it also increases the amount of energy than the regular amount.


    Time Deacceleration: Slow down the time from the surrounding except yourself.


    Time Restoration: Restore time to it''s original state, it will also erase the effects of [Rewind] and [Time Break]


    (Only available if Left eye of Cyril is in effect)Absolute Precognition: It can see any events that will happen in the future.(passive skill.)


    (Only available if Left eye of Cyril is in effect) Chrono''s clock: Stop time for as long as you like, this skill has no limitations and can be used anytime.


    Counter Barrier: Negate half of the damage that you received from an attack and return half of the damage to the attacker.(passive skill)


    Unlimited Potential: While fighting enemies your physical and magical abilities are greatly enhanced.(Yhe effects of this skill is permanent.)(passive skill)


    Leadership of the Hero: Anyone under your command within fifteen kilometers will gains five percent of your maximum power(passive skill)


    Might of the Hero: Demons will be weakened if they are within two hundred fifty meters from your location. And increase your power depending on the amount of energy that the demons lost. (Passive skill)


    Reality Breaker: Completely resist and nullify the effects of offensive skills, Magic and magical weapons that hits your body.(The only exceptions are the holy sword excalibur and the shattered blade of heaven and earth.)(passive skill)


    Left Eye of Cyril(Restricted): Greatly increase your physical and magical abilities to the level of gods. The restriction can only be removed by the one who sealed it in the first place.)


    Creation through the Mind: Allows you to create and modify any weapon. It can also create the required materials to create a weapon. Food and other necessities are also available to create.


    World Creation: Allows you to create a world that you can control, modify and organize. in this world you can create anyting you desire, But it can only be accessed bt you.


    Divinity: You are considered something near to that of a god and it increases your physical ability by a hundred times. It also prevents all attacks to injure you if they don''t have divinity, anti-divine or sacred blessing.


    Empower: Allows to greatly empower a skill or magic of a person, it also greatly increases the magical energy in their body.


    Technique: Tsubame gaeshi : An extremely fast cutting technique that can strike down a bird in mid flight. It is performed by striking the blade downwards then quickly striking upwards with an insane amount of speed.


    Brave of the Heroes: (Ice of Protection): Gather Mana and spirit energy within your body greatly enhancing your physical abilities, magical output and elemental affinities. Double the effect of elemental affinities ofIce.(Change Hair Color to White)


    "So this is the same technique that she used earlier?! Mine is Flames?! So the technique is different for every person?"(Kyouko)


    "Let me look at Aseria-san''s status Kyouko onee-sama."(Fina)


    "Just how are you going to do that Fina-chan?!"(Kyuoko)


    "[Reveal Status]."(Fina)


    Then a transparent piece of paper appeared in-front of us and when I took a look there were some letters written and it were.


    Name: Aseria Aserania


    Age: 280


    Occupation: Duelist


    Race: Sacred Flame Dragon


    Strength: A


    Agility: S+


    Endurance : SS


    Magical Powers: S


    Magic tolerance: S


    Curse tolerance: S


    Magical defense: S


    Physical tolerance: S


    Luck: B


    Sword abilities: B


    Weapon''s mastery: S


    Bow abilites: B


    Axe''s abilites: B


    Spear abilities: SS+


    Hand to hand combat abilities: S


    Reflexes: S


    Skills: Air manipulation: Freely manipulate the air blocking all kinds of projectiles that were fired towards you.


    Divinity: You are considered something near to that of a god and it increases your physical ability by a hundred times. It also prevents all attacks to injure you if they don''t have divinity, anti-divine or sacred blessing.


    Empowered Strikes: Everytime you attack your opponent your attacks will get stronger and faster.


    Wind Overdrive: Everytime you attack with a spear-type weapon the surroundings are also attacked by the wind.


    Full Masteries of the Wind: Greatly enhance you''re agility, perception, Reflexes and The strength of your wind magic.


    Null Magic: Any magic can be nullified when it made any contact with your body.


    Gather Data: Analyze your opponent''s movements, behaviors and attack patterns. This allows you to know the possible actions of your opponent.


    Data use: Move according to the data recieved from Gather Data. This skill can also negate the effects of Future seeing skills.


    Mind Break: Lose a portion of your sanity to gain immense agility, strength, durability and reflexes.


    Flame Dragon''s Blessings: Improve Resistance against Flame magic, Wind Magic and Ice Magic.


    Dragon Scales: Greatly Increase your resistance against physical attacks.


    Duelist: Add 50% of your opponent''s strength, agility, endurance, and reflexes to your physical abilities if there is only one. Lose the effects after the battle ends.


    Flame Masteries: Increase the power of Fire-type magic.


    Break the Binds: Lose control of your body for five minutes and recieve Immense physical strength, speed, endurance and Reflexes equal to the demon king.


    Negligence: If there are two or more opponents Lose 75% of your agility, strength and magical powers.


    Pride: When a your fighting for your honor then your skills are enhance.


    Contract: (Master): Kyouko Akaza: This contract prevents you from betraying or disobeying your master.


    Technique: Brave of the Heroes: (Wind of Protection):Gather Mana and spiritual energy within your body greatly enhancing your physical abilities, magical output and elemental affinities. Double the effect of elemental affinities ofWind.(Change Hair Color to Green)


    Brave of the Heroes: (Flower of Blazing Dawn): Gather Mana and spirit energy within your body greatly enhancing your physical abilities, magical output and elemental affinities. Double the effect of elemental affinities of Fire.


    Brave of the Heroes: (Light of Hope): Gather Mana and spirit energy within your body greatly enhancing your physical abilities, magical output and elemental affinities. Double the effect of elemental affinities of light.(Change Hair Color to Silver)


    Brave of the Heroes: (Water of Life ): Gather Mana and spirit energy within your body greatly enhancing your physical abilities, magical output and elemental affinities. Double the effect of elemental affinities of Water.(Change Hair Color to Blue)


    Brave of the Heroes: (Thunder of Speed): Gather Mana and spirit energy within your body greatly enhancing your physical abilities, magical output and elemental affinities. Double the effect of elemental affinities of Lightning.(Change Hair Color to Purple)


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Brave of the Heroes: (Ice of Protection): Gather Mana and spirit energy within your body greatly enhancing your physical abilities, magical output and elemental affinities. Double the effect of elemental affinities of Ice.(Change Hair Color to White)


    Spirit Manifestation: Gather Mana and Spiritual energy on your spear and it will summon a spiritual manifestation of ones soul to fight. It can reproduce most of your magic, but it also consumes a large amount of magical energy while being summon. And if the spirit recieves damage the user will recieve twice the amount of damage the spirit recieved.


    Chasing Blade: Use magical energy to give any bladed object on your hands the effects of. [Explosion], [Negate Defense] and [Skill Cancel].


    Counter Stance: Waits for an opponent to attack before releasing a quick counter attack.


    "That''s a lot of skills and Techniques and she has a lot of Brave techniques wow!"(Kyouko)


    I''m surprised to see that this new ability has several more versions and effects, for now I can use the Brave of the Heroes: (Ice of Protection) so does that mean that I can manipulate Ice?!. I wanted to try but I can''t remember how Aseria-san activated her Brave of the Heroes so there''s no choice but to wait for her to wake up.


    Meanwhile in Rryzuryu the main army of sakuragami has arrived there after killing the demons in the town. The army also found the vampire army and saved the soldiers of Rybridia so the city of Rybridia was made a temporary camp of sakuragami to prevent the advancement of the demon king''s army.


    Jonathan''s point of view


    "T-thank you for saving us from the vampire Sir Jonathan."(Rybridia Army Commander)


    "It''s not a problem, we were planning on setting up a camp at the border but since the demon king''s army has already invaded, then we can intervene with the course of the battle there right?!"(Jonathan)


    Behind Jonathan are three million soldiers from the sakuragami first knights regiment. While Kyouko and Fina was away the Leaders of the three fallen countries started a Coup d'' tat.. And after that Civil war started on the capital city of Labarnia the battle took three days before the main army finally supressed the rebel forces and now they fled to their homeland and started to rebuild their armies for the next battle against the republic.


    The numbers of Casualties were Seventy thousand out of Five hundred thousand from the Rebel forces and Twenty-nine thousand out of three hundred thousand from the Knights corps. The capital was left to Adele-san who brought three hundred thousand personal guards to the city and started the restoration of the city.


    Rose-san asked Yuuki-san, Haruka-san, Jinta-san and Holy-san to come along with the main army. Yuuki-san was trained by Rose-san along with Holy-san who easily mastered Healing Magic. While Haruka-san returned from the bandit subjugation mission that she participated in. Unlike before Haruka-san''s swordsmanship has greatly improved compared at the time she meet Kyouko-sama.


    A soldier came running towards me with a letter and he said.


    "A message from the Empress!!!"(Soldier)


    "What?! let me have a look."(Jonathan)


    I took the letter from the soldier and I read the following.


    Send all the available soldiers at the capital of Rybridia to prepare for our meeting with the demon king, Don''t show any hostility towards him and Avoid making any unnessessary actions.


    "Prepare the troops to move out!"(Jonathan)


    And thus our army departed to the capital of Rybridia Egradia.


    Kyouko''s point of view


    I asked everyone in the royal family and the lords of Rybridia to gather in the conference room and our war council begun.


    After our war council I asked the King to gather at least two hundred thousand people to the walls from the civilians to be registered as soldiers of our army and five thousand elite soldiers are to be gathered at the southern gates.


    "Why do I need to gather five thousand elite soldiers from my army?!"(King Rodel)


    The king asked me while his face was filled with curiosity, but I wryly smiled at him while saying.


    "We''ll break through the demon king''s army with these soldiers and I''ve already gave instructions to Fina-chan to prepare our cannons on the walls, These cannons are weapon I created that can only kill demons."(Kyouko)


    "H-how many cannons do you have?!"(King Rodel)


    "Fifty cannons are now on the walls, and I allowed their forces to breach the first wall so when they enter the city they''ll be weaken because this city has a strong magic that weakens demons within 500 meters from the walls and demons inside the walls are greatly weakened."(Kyouko)


    "So what if their weakened how will our soldiers match their strength!?"(King Rodel)


    "I''ll use both of my skills the first weakens demons within my range and absorbs their strength and the second is to give ten percent of my powers to the soldiers under my command, so that means that everyone that''s currently being lead by me will recieve a large amount of strength, agility, endurance, reflexes and magical powers."(Kyouko)


    "I-is that true Kyouko-sama?!"(King Rodel)


    "Yes it is and we''ll break through the demon army until I meet their commander so that we can form a negociation with them."(Kyouko)


    "Negociations?!(King Rodel)


    "If we severely damage their forces and their casualties exceed 50% of their army then we''ll raise a white and ask them if their willing to surrender, If we can prove that we have superiority in weapons and soldiers then they''ll be force to accept to surrender."(Kyouko)


    "But what if we fail?!"(King Rodel)


    "We have the new cannons on our side and the rifles how could we lose?! We need to win this battle or else our provisions wouldn''t last for another week."(Kyouko)


    "True we can''t get any provisions from the nearby villages and the rebel army already occupied those villages, we need to end this war now or else this country would be destroyed."(King Rodel)


    On the next day the demons, orcs, goblins and rebel soldiers started to storm the capital city of Egradia, the numbers of their armies are two million demons, ten million orcs, fifteen million goblins and a million rebels soldiers. While the number of soldiers under our command is eighty nine thousand adventurers, three hundred thousand malitia soldiers, fifty thousand Rybridian soldiers and Three hundred thousand Sakuragami soldiers.


    The difference in number was obvious we''re outnumbered and our chances on winning is low and the cannons are only effective against the demons and the enemy sent orcs and goblins instead of demons so right now ten million demons are outside the city and seven hours from now the soldiers from the shougunate will soon arrive.


    If we can''t make them retreat before that time then the shougunate''s armies will be the one to finish them off so we need to end it until then.


    "Prepare the rifles!!!"(Soldiers)


    I gave instructions to the soldiers to ready the rifles on the walls and send the troops there, right now we have three hundred thousand soldiers on the walls a hundred thousand of them is from our rifle division while two hundred thousand soldiers are guarding the gates in case the enemy breaches the gates.


    "Ready the elite squadron''s weapons!"(Soldier)


    There are only a total of ten thousand soldiers on our elite squadron, can we beat an army that exceed twenty eight million enemies with this numbers?! I used [strengthening] magic on my body to improve it''s strength and handed the weapons I made to the members of the elite squadron aside from Fina-chan, Yuriko-san, Fumiko-san, Ilya-san and Aselia-san who has weapons of their own.


    "Preparations are finished ma''am!"(Soldier)


    As the soldier reported the request I made on the war council was already prepared in advance. Ten thousand war horses has been prepared for the upcoming battle and we casted the magic [strengthening] to increase their physical strength, agility, endurance and magic defense. and we also gave them mithril armor with the enchantment [Magic Resistance] and [Physical Resistance] so our preparations for the battle are finished.


    A few minutes later the demon soldiers, orc warriors, goblin soldiers and human rebels surrounded the second layer of the walls, they intended to attack us from all sides until were worn out, but I wouldn''t let that happen since I asked some of the adventurers to cast a barrier around the walls to prevent the demons from flying above it.


    I rode a white horse wearing mithril armor and drew my katana from it''s scarbard and said.


    "Today we''ll fight for the future of this kingdom, for the future of this country and for the future of humanity, I ask everyone here today to lend me your strength for the upcoming battle, let us avenge those who died to protect their loved ones and this countries people. Let''s decide our own fate, All troops charge!!!"(Kyouko)


    After those words the gates of the southern gates opened and I casted [Increase Agility] on the horses and their speed was greatly increased. Our horses charged at full speed and the surprised soldiers of the enemy started to flee before our forces.


    We trampled the demons, goblins, orcs and rebels in our way and stabled them with our swords and spears that I prepared in advance using [Creation] and I used [Enhancement] to give it holy properties to help kill demons and other dark attribute lifeforms like vampires and demons.


    Clang!Clang!Clang!ClangClang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!


    The sound of swords clashing against swords was heard everywhere in town then I shot a rifle in my hand and that gave the signal to the soldiers on the walls to bombardment and they started loading the anti-demon shells and aimed them towards the demons.


    "Fire!!!"(Division commander)


    Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!


    After the commander gave his command the soldiers continued to fire cannons towards the demons non-stop and the demons were easily killed by the cannons and the army continued thier charge.


    "Behind you Kyouko onee-san!"(Fina)


    Stab!


    "Thank you Fina-chan. Can you lead the rear and fight the demons and orcs on our flank?"(Kyouko)


    "O-of course Kyouko-sama! Let''s go!"(Fina)


    "Yes ma''am!"(Soldiers)


    And afterwards Fina-chan left with two thousand soldiers and went to the rear to prevent our enemies from surrounding us, Then I continued to stab demons with my katana as my horse ran at high speed.


    "Continue the charge!!! Don''t stop until we''ve reached the gates!!!"(Kyouko)


    Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!


    The cannons continue to fire shells towards our enemies, this time instead of anti-demon shells they''ve loaded the anti-orc shells. I prepared three types of shells just in-case. Anti-orcs, anti-demons and anti-dragon shells. So I think that this decision was current since the results were this great.


    "Now that the path is cleared everyone charge!!!"(Kyouko)


    I lead a company of three thousand and charged towards the gates. Those who came along with me are Ilya-san, Fumiko-san, Yuriko-san and Aseria-san.


    An army of human rebel soldiers intercepted us but I cutted them down with great vigor. Ilya-san and the rest also followed my command.


    "It''s nice to see you well again Yuriko-san."(Kyouko)


    "Well after I recovered from the battle I started to practice my swordsmanship and now my swordsmanship has improved since the last time you''ve seen me."(Yuriko)


    "Kyouko-san we''re going to help the rear can you please lend me three hundred soldiers?!"(Fumiko)


    "Okay i''l leave everything to you then Fumiko-san."(Kyouko)


    "You can count on me Kyouko-san."(Fumiko)


    After that Fumiko-san rode towards the gates along with three hundred soldiers and the rest continued to press forward.


    "The plaza has been captured Kyouko-sama."(Soldier)


    "Good now send some soldiers from the reserves to secure the area."(Kyouko)


    "Roger that ma''am."(Soldier)


    Meanwhile at the demon king''s encampment.


    "The soldiers we sent there are being wiped out?! And only by a mere ten thousand total soldiers in total, that''s impossible even if the demons are weakened in the city we still had orcs, goblins, and human soldiers there so how did we lose?!"(Larry the Cursed Blade)


    "It seems like they created weapons that specialized on killing the orcs and goblins along with demons. And furthermore it seems like these weapons doesn''t harm humans at all."(Demon Commander)


    "Call the men back, we can''t win if we fight them in the city walls!"(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    And I heard a horn which signals their forces to retreat, we cutted off the escape route of the soldiers near the fall and the commander gave his command to fire our secret weapon and the soldiers that intercepted the enemy has retreated, after seeing that their comrades has escaped from the firing range the cannons were loaded with explosive shells and they started to continue their bombardment.


    "Fire!"(Soldier Commander)


    Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!


    The bombardement continued and this time since they used explosive shells the damage dealt on the enemy forces was massive, but the surroundings were also damaged from the blast, unlike the anti-species shells these shells that will not harm anything else aside from the race that it''s designed to kill, these shells are loaded with gunpowder that explodes on contact which makes them a revolutionary weapon for this world.


    The enemy soldiers lost their morale and our troops morale were raised, their numbers of twenty eight million fell to the number of fifteen million, their casualties has already exceeded thirty percent and now it''s time to finish this battle.


    "All troops ride rally to me, Aseria-san please break through the enemy ranks with all your might."(Kyouko)


    "As you wish my master."(Aseria)


    Aseria-san used her technique [Brave of the Heroes: Light of Hope] and light started to surround her crimson red hair changed colors and started to become silvery white and the her magical energy seems to have increased, is that the work of [Contract[?


    Aseria-san led a squadron of five hundred against an army of three hundred thousand who were guarding the gates, they had two hundred thousand rebel soldiers and a hundred thousand orcs guarding the gates as their forces escape, we can''t let their forces escape now, so I commanded Aseria-san to delay their evacuation by intercepting the enemy forces while Yuriko-san''s squadron will eliminate the enemies that were escaping.


    Clang!Clang!Clang!ClangClang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!


    As Yuriko-san forces intecepeted the escaping soldiers I lead a squadron of three hundred on the demon army''s encampment while wielding a white flag, Lady the Cursed Blade faced me with a face that was filled with rage and said.


    "What are you going here? A white flag? Are you negociating with us?!"(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    "Yes I am, I don''t want needless casualties and you also want to keep the damage on your forces to a minimum right?!"(Kyouko)


    "Tch!"(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    "Will you accept our negociations? If your willing to fight this battle down to the last man then the armies of the shougunate and the main army of sakuragami will surround you within four hours. And our numbers are above fifteen million can you really beat our army at the current state of your army?"(Kyouko)


    "Fine i''ll accept negociations, signal the horns that orders our troops to ceasefire and recall them to our camp."(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    "Gather the surviving members of the elite squadrons and tell them to meet up here, and don''t forget to signal the horn that orders our troops to cease fire as well."(Kyouko)


    "Yes ma''am"(Soldier)


    The soldier rode off to the city and left and the demon named Lary invited me to his tent where our negociations will begin.

 v1 chapter 35: Before the demon kings arrival

    The commander of the demon army that invaded the country of Rybridia Lary the cursed blade stood in-front of us. He wore a full body plate armor made of mithril and he has a greatsword that seems to have a lenght of 200 centimeter long, while his face shows signs of anger. He sits down on a chair on the other side of the room and said.


    "So? our demands on your surrender is the new weapons used on the battle yesterday, the royal capital of egradia, and lastly provisions for our war against the shougunate. If you comply to our demands then there''s no longer any need to continue this battle."(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    He seems to be too confident because of their overwhelming number of soldiers, His face has shown signs of underestimating the strength of the troops defending the city. They think just because our best soldiers are here then they can easily occupy the city while were away, they also surrounded the camp so there''s no way that we can leave this place without fighting their forces that''s surrounding us. There are two million enemies outside the encampment and we have nine hundred fifty thousand soldiers here with us aside from Aseria-san, Fina-chan, Fumiko-san, Yuriko-san and ilya-san. Our fighting potential isn''t that bad at all but I can''t help but get worried since there''s no telling what the enemy could do. If we''re not careful then they''ll exploit our weakness and it could be fatal.


    "Have a seat, we can''t talk if you''re just standing there."(Lary the cursed Blade)


    He invited me to sit down, but I have no Idea on what he''s planning, but I saw Fina-chan who seems to have a face that tells me it''s alright to talk to him. So I sat down and he said.


    "There''s no way your forces can break through our forces. Your only lucky that you made it this far because of the spell that protects the city, but if that barrier isn''t there then our army would have easily wiped you out."(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    "So did you really think that our army is surrendering? it''s the opposite we''re asking if you''re willing to lower your weapons and surrender peacefull. To tell you the truth Lary the Cursed Blade if we wanted to our army could have never asked for you to surrender and we would have just massacred you all without any signs of mercy. But I realize one thing, just because you''re our enemy that doesn''t mean that it justifies my actions on mercilessly slaying the demons in silveria. Every night I kept hearing their dying screams in my head, so if possible I wanted to end this war with only a few casualties."(Kyouko)


    "Please answer a question before I can decide whether we should accept your offer or not."(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    His eyes aren''t filled with malice anymore and he doesn''t seems to be plotting something so I came him my reply.


    "What''s the question that your about to ask, it depends to the topic of the question. If it''s about our weaponry then we''ll have to refuse. But if it''s about something else then maybe we can find an answer to your question."(Kyouko)


    He smiled at me and said.


    "What are you fighting for?! Is it honor?, Glory?, Fame?, The desire for a strong opponent or Wealth? can you tell me what your fighting for."(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    I didn''t understand his question clearly, what will he gain if I answered his question and what''s the point in knowing my answer? I can''t understand him properly. Then there''s no problem on telling him my reason.


    "It''s to protect the future of that little girl, I want her and everyone that I love to have a peaceful life and I''m more than willing to throw away anything for them, even my humanity."(Kyouko)


    "Your humanity? What do you mean by that?"(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    "Well that''s something I cannot tell him since he''s an enemy. I realized that every time I activated [Divinity] it appears like the power that I gained after using isn''t removed. But I lose a small portion of my humanity everytime I use it. But Devourer told me that if my [Divinity] is high enough then his blade can temporarily gain the power to kill the demon king.


    "You aren''t from this world aren''t you Kyouko-dono."(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    "What do you mean by that?"(Kyouko)


    The demon seems to be amuzed when talking to me and he said.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    "It''s because we met in the other world, we met in earth the world you came from the country of japan in sendia right. And I''m someone that you know right Nee-san."(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    It''s strange it feels like I really do know this person, But who is he? I don''t know who he is but it feels like he was close to me in my original world, Is he trying to confuse me? But what will he gain for doing such a thing? and the way he told me where I''m from is so detailed, I can understand if they knew earth but to know the country and province is that even possible?


    "I know you also have a lot of questions. But I can''t answer them not and I will not answer them until the time has come for me to answer them."(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    He''s up to something I just know it. I just don''t know what he''s plotting yet, why would he waste his time on a conversation like this unless.....


    "You''re stalling us right!!! You''re keeping us occupied here until the demon arrives right?! We''ll end this ceasefire and we''ll break through the enemy ranks."(Kyouko)


    "Yes the demon king is on his way, but not to fight you but to talk to you, there was no way that we can beat you even with his powers so he wants to talk to you about a peace treaty. He''s going to form a pact of blood with you."(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    "What!!! A pact of blood is that really true Kyouko onee-san?"(Fina)


    After hearing that word Fina was surprised and entered the room. Of course she never let''s her guard down in enemy territory so she puts up a barrier made of concentrated mana, unlike barrier made of solely magical energy the aura barrier made of pure concentrated mana is several times more durable than energy barrier made of magical energy. But I don''t use barriers since I have the ability to control time and the sacred divine cloak of pegradon] so there was no need to learn aura type barriers. I know barrier magic that protects a certain area for a certain amount of time it''s the high level magic named [protection] but I didn''t learn how to activate passive barriers like the one Fina-chan is using.


    "So she''s the one that you''re trying to protect? Well I could see why, her existance itself is filled with a radiant light that can give salvation to everyone around her. They will lose all their problems and she''ll help you overcome any obstacle from achieving your goals. But all of the misfortunes will be trasfered to her."(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    He''s staring at Fina-chan as he said those words, I doubt everything he said since I know that Fina-chan''s life would be going for the better from now on.


    "Do you know what this is?"(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    He showed me his greatsword and I felt a sudden urge to fight he coming from devourer and he said.


    "He has a piece!!! In all the beings that could have found it why a demon of all beings."(Devourer)


    His anger towards Lary can felt through the entire room, his bloodlust, his hatred and his desire could be felt on the room. The power that''s coming from my sword greatly increased every second. But despite the hostility that my sword is showing he showed no sign of fear or hatred. There was no malice coming from him but instead he was extremely calm smiled at us and said.


    "Wow I never expected you to be this angry though, is there a problem Devourer? Your bloodlust and desire for more power can be felt through the entire room, if you''re angry at me then hold it for now or do you want to defy your master?"(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    After realizing his mistake Devourer''s bloodlust slowly fades away his power is slowly decreasing. I wished everyone would be more rational. Everything can''t be solved with force everytime.


    He seems to have a piece of the shattered blade of heaven and earth. So this is why Devourer is so hostile towards him aside from the fact that he''s a demon. Everytime a piece meets a piece they would always try to take the other''s power and this will continue until there is only of piece remaining and the sword can finally be whole again.


    Lary kept smiling at me like he''s got something planned, he stood up and said.


    "You want to collect all the pieces of this blade right? Then beat the all the executives of the demon king since everyone has a piece of their own, mine is the weakest piece within our group with a total of four missing pieces left unfound. So do you think that you can beat him if you don''t have all the pieces of this sword?"(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    "What!!! Not only you but every executive has a piece aside from the demon king?"(Devourer)


    I can sense that devourer''s trying his hardest to suppress his rage. He seems to hate demons more than anything in the world, and them wielding parts of the shattered blade of heaven and earth must be really tough for him.


    The demons, orcs, goblins and rebels outside the encampment started to surround the camp. There''s no more enemies at the city, but we failed to make them surrender in time.


    A horn was blown and when we looked at the north we saw legions of shougunate soldiers marching towards the demon''s encampment and from the south an army of sakuragami soldiers were also waiting at their escape route, The commander of the demons Lary was surprised and said.


    "So it''s checkmate huh?! Aside from the technology disadvantage we''re also outnumbered and our troops, the moral of our army has dropped, exhausted from the battle at the city and worst of all with the terrain surrounding our encampment are covered in hills and rocks which gives you the advantage over high ground. Our chances of winning is thinner than a needle."(Lary the Cursed Blade)


    "So will you now surrender before our mighty army?"(Kyouko)


    I gave him a mocking smile as he faced me with a face that seems like it admitted defeat. But then I heard an army marching towards our location and they came from the demon country fafuria. Their army should number less than a million. But I can feel a few extremely powerful demons within their group. One of them was the demon king.


    How will this turn out will it end peacefully or will there be another war.

 v1 chapter 36: Before the demon king part 01

    Meanwhile at the demon king''s castle where the great demon king currently resides within the walls of fort Rastaria the capital of the demon king''s kingdom fafuria.


    "What happened at the battle at Rybridia? Did we already occupied the capital?"(Great Demon King Hazzarin)


    The demon king observed the battlefield at the borders of the shougunate with his skill [Vision] and he saw the overwhelming advantage of the Shougunate''s army and issued a retreat order.


    "I didn''t expect his forces to be this strong though, what the hell!! how did humans became that strong?"(Great Demon King Hazzarin)


    As he was observing the battlefield on the shougunates lands a demon soldier ran towards his office and said.


    "Please forgive me for my interuption but we got urgent new Great Demon King-sama, soldiers from the human country of Sakuragami has interfered with our invasion with Rybridia, we have already suffered a lot of casualties my lord."(Demon Soldier)


    The Great Demon King was surprised when he heared those words and said.


    "I see so that nation is also a strong one huh? I didn''t expect them to give us this amount of casualties within a single day."(Great Demon King Hazzarin)


    As he observed the enemy encampment using his skill [Vision] he was surprised when he saw a girl wearing strange clothes and said.


    "Who is that girl?! I''m sensing An extremely large amount of energy surrounding her, She''s even stronger than me? that''s impossible, order my vassals to gather at the war council room at once!"(Great Demon King Hazzarin)


    With Lary the cursed blade aside the great demon king hazzarin had four other commanders and fifty vassals so he ordered the soldier to gather them in his office. and a few hours later they all arrived at the war council room and all bowed towards the great demon king.


    "Now we''ll discuss about how we''ll strengthen our forces for the next battle."(Great Demon King Hazzarin)


    "What do you mean Great Demon King Hazzarin-sama?!"(Curse of the spear Larus)


    One of the executives of the Great Demon King Hazzarin the commander named Larus Radian the Curse of the spear stood up and asked the Great Demon King Hazzarin, but the Great Demon King faced him and said.


    "We need to issue a retreat order now on the troops at Rybridia our soldier there will just get needlessly slaugthered if we don''t pull them back now."(Great Demon King Hazzarin)


    "Can you please explain Great Demon King Hazzarin-sama?"(Darius the curse of the axe)


    "I felt the presense of a girl that possessed a large amount of magical energy, her powers far exceeded mine so we need to pull back our troops to prevent unneeded casualties on our army."(Great Demon King Hazzarin)


    "So is that girl the cause of our army being wiped out at silveria?!"(Curse of the spear Larus)


    "I''m not sure but I doubt that we can win the battle at Rybridia if we add the wall of protection of the capital which weakens us demons."(Great Demon King Hazzarin)


    "I understand but who will go there?!"(Curse of the spear Larus)


    "I''ll go there and ask Lary to pull back his men that battle is already a lost cause, As we speak soldiers from Sakuragami and the Shougunate are marching towards Rybridia as we speak."(Great Demon King Hazzarin)


    One of the executives stood up and said.


    "W-what are you saying Great Demon King Hazzarin-sama?! If there''s such a person there then we should focus strengthening our forces, and we can''t lose you Great Demon King Hazzarin-sama without you the demon king''s army would collapse within days."(Darius the cursed axe)


    "I want to have a negociation with the Sakuragami republic. I want to buy some of their newly developed weapons for our war against the shougunate so i''ll propose an alliance with them."(Great Demon King Hazzarin)


    Another executive stood up and said.


    "What if they decided to decline our offer then what?! if they joined forces with the shougunates forces then what?!"(Shield of the cursed Hassan)


    The one who stood up was the Shield of the cursed Hassan. He''s the commander of the demon king''s defense for the akuma(Demon) brigade.


    "We''ll sign a pact of blood and offer them peace for as long as I''m the demon king."(Great Demon King Hazzarin)


    A Pact of Blood is a pact that can''t be broken by the one who offered the pact or those under his command. If the conditions are broken then everyone involved shall perish. The demon king''s executives and vassals faces became pale. One of the executives raised her hand and said.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "Isn''t that a bit too much?! Great Demon King Hazzarin-sama?!"(Warlock of the demon realm Ardalia)


    "I''ll put a condition that if I win a duel against their leader then the pact will be lose it''s effect so don''t worry."(Great Demon King Hazzarin)


    The Great Demon King Hazzarin closed his hand and used them magic [measure] to see how high his current power is.


    Name: Hazzarin Astrol


    Age: 900


    Occupation: Maou(Demon Lord)


    Strength: S+


    Agility: SS+


    Endurance : SS+


    Magical Powers: SS+


    Magic tolerance: S+


    Curse tolerance: S+


    Magical defense: S+


    Physical tolerance: S+


    Luck: S


    Sword abilities: S++


    Weapon''s mastery: S


    Bow abilites: S


    Axe''s abilites: S


    Spear abilities: S


    Hand to hand combat abilities: A


    Reflexes: S


    Skills: Vision: See anything your fellow demons see.


    Soul absorption: Absorb the magical energy and physical abilities of those you''ve slain.(Passive Skil)


    Grand Mana Manipulation: Gather magical energy from the surroundings and greatly increase your physical abilities.


    Gravity manipulation: Allows you to manipulate the gravity of the surroundings.


    Space Severance: Gather magical energy in your hands and allowing you the user to cut through space deleting anything hit by your attack, if your holding a melee weapon then the weapon will also gain this skill until you let go of this weapon. Afterwards the area where the space was cutted stitches the space surrounding the area cutted and pulls them to that area.


    Skill cancelation(Area): Disable a skill that affects the surroundings.(Time stop skills are included. But this skill can''t cancel the effects of abilities that reset or change time.)(Passive Skil)


    Negate Aria: Any magic that you use doesn''t require chants to be activated just the magic name.(Passive Skil)


    Anti-divine: Allow you to hurt someone with divinity, and double the effects of skills and magic against people with divinity.(Passive Skil)


    Body manipulation: Allows you to modify your body any time you want.( The effects of this skill aren''t removed by skill cancelation type of skills or by interupting the flow of energy.)


    Clashing fever: If you fight an opponent longer you will become stronger, but after the fight the effects of this skill are lost.(Passive Skil)


    Grand Scale Soul Manifestation: Allows you to borrow the powers of your predecessors the former demon kings and merge your powers, skills and knowledge.


    Redirection: Any attack that will hit you are sent somewhere else.(Passive Skil)


    Soul Giver: Allows you to revive a person if you have their soul within you, Transfer the soul to an empty container/body.


    "I heard that the girl name Kyouko Akaza has the ability to manipulate time, I''m interested if her skills are stronger than mine or not."(Great Demon King Hazzarin)


    "Then that''s makes her more dangerous than the Shougunate itself, if were not the great demon king hazzarin-sama who has the skills of [Space Severance] and [Redirection] if we fought her then were as good as dead."(Darius the cursed axe)


    "Well that''s your concern Darius since you''re never had a skill that to protect yourself from holy-class magic."(Warlock of the demon realm aldaria)


    "Then show me your skills if you have any that can withstand stop time and other skills."


    "Fine. [Reveal Status]"(Warlock of the demon realm aldaria)


    Name: Aldaria Astrol


    Age: 870


    Occupation: Master Warlock


    Strength: AAAAA


    Agility: S


    Endurance : S


    Magical Powers: SS+


    Magic tolerance: SS


    Curse tolerance: SS


    Magical defense: SS


    Physical tolerance: S


    Luck: S


    Sword abilities: D


    Weapon''s mastery: SS


    Bow abilites: D


    Axe''s abilites: C


    Spear abilities: A


    Hand to hand combat abilities: B


    Reflexes: S


    Skills: All Element Affinity: Greatly empower spells that has holy, darkness, fire, water, wind, earth, evil and sacred attribute.(Passive Skil)


    All Element Resistance: Reduce the damage recieved from magic that has holy, darkness, fire, water, wind, earth, evil and sacred attribute.(Passive Skil)


    Aura Barrier: Use a pure barrier made of pure mana to protect you from any attcks.(Passive Skil)


    Mana Regeneration: Regenerate ten percent of your magical energy every minute.(Passive Skil)


    Vision: See anything your fellow demons see.


    Soul absorption: Absorb the magical energy and physical abilities of those you''ve slain.(Passive Skil)


    Skill cancelation(Area): Disable an skill that affects the surroundings.(Time stop skills are included. But this skill can''t cancel the effects of abilities that reset or change time.)(Passive Skil)


    Negate Aria: Any magic that you use doesn''t require chants to be activated just the magic name.(Passive Skil)


    Anti-divine: Allow you to hard someone with divinity, and double the effects of skills and magic against people with divinity.(Passive Skil)


    Magic interuption: Prevents humans from activating magic within fifty meters.(Passive Skil)


    "You''re too strong compared to me it''s expected from the great demon king''s imouto(Little Sister)."(Darius the cursed axe)


    "Well compared to those skills you have my skills are a good balance of offense and defense, unlike your skills that only has offensive effects. I want to see your skills so i''ll use this magic [Analyze parameter]."(Warlock of the demon realm Aldaria)


    Name: Darius Crashade Aldania


    Age: 800


    Occupation: Axe Master


    Strength: S


    Agility: AAAAA


    Endurance : SS


    Magical Powers: AAAAA


    Magic tolerance: AAA


    Curse tolerance: AAA


    Magical defense: AAA


    Physical tolerance: SS


    Luck: A


    Sword abilities: B


    Weapon''s mastery: S


    Bow abilites: SS


    Axe''s abilites: S


    Spear abilities: A


    Hand to hand combat abilities: S


    Reflexes: S


    Skills: Double edge Sword: Double the amount of damage recieved in exchange for double strength and agility.


    Magic Break: Disable any magic if their hit with your fist.(Passive Skil)


    Shattered Fragments of the soul: Gather the souls of the dead on the battlefield and become stronger.(Passive Skil)


    Vision: See anything your fellow demons see.


    Soul absorption: Absorb the magical energy and physical abilities of those you''ve slain.(Passive Skil)


    Absolute Offensive: Lose all your defensive parameters and greatly empower your strength, agility and reflexes.


    "What''s with these skills their only use is for attacking and not to mention that you''ll lose defense in exchange these skills are worse than Larry who''s the weakest amongst the great demon king''s executives."(Warlock of the demon realm Alderia)


    "It''s not my fault my skills are this way!!!"(Darius the cursed axe)


    And early in the morning the great demon king left the capital city of fafuria the impregrable fortress of rastaria along with his four commanders, their destination Rybridia''s capital Egradia.